while players leveled up, he pumped up monsters and turned their power into his own - manhwa recap

three white fluffy lumps popped out from behind the Crystal and started purring they're called pooy the guy was sitting next to this Crystal and he was shaking with fear questions began to appear in the chat room the lump stopped and stared at the boy with wary eyes suddenly one of them opened its little mouth which turned out to be full of sharp teeth he jumped back and flew straight at the boy shaking with fear the Poor Man's eyes were filled with horror he was already resigned to the fact that these things were going to eat

him but it wasn't like that the fuzzies lunged at Crystal and began devouring it with a crackling sound the guy shivered did he have to eat that rock too the chat was bursting with messages the boy sighed heavily and swallowed the lump in his throat he could already imagine eating that Crystal still he got over himself and tearing off a small piece he began to eat it they tasted disgusting like eating sand but he had little choice now he's going to destroy the damn Tower the boy continued to Devour the stone the guy was dressed

in a neat business suit a smile shining on his face he he was sitting in a small office in front of a cup of coffee a woman sat next to him and said it's hard to find a job now she had some coffee and said that since the guy never moral hands he'd succeed at anything he did the boy whose name was jedu scratched the back of his head and said timidly that it wasn't easy to get the CEO's attention the woman sighed and dreamily said that if only all boys had a heart like that

the boy was embarrassed the woman sighed heavily again and said that their director wasn't feeling very well right now to be honest it's a private organization the woman's eyes drooped if the director retires the orphanage will last 3 years at the most the guy's got chills down his spine things must be really bad soon he came to his room opening the door he saw a simple interior a bed mat and a large window without thinking he plopped down on the bed he was too tired for the day during this time he had to try many

professions he worked as a Salesman until he was approved for a job at one of his interviews he was tormented by the thought that it was all useless even if he worked 1,000 days in a stall there wouldn't be enough money to run an orphanage the guy kept thinking the orphanage had three years left at most is there any way to become rich in that time the boy opened YouTube and started looking for quick ways to make money but as usual everything here turned out to be [ __ ] no matter what he looked for

he kept running into awakened ones it's no use and then he thought awakened there's something about it he clicked on one random video it was the usual one about how the guy got rich in just a few days the video was an interview with two people who passed the tower and were able to get rich asked questions what was their biggest change after returning the man smiled and spread his hands he said it would sound strange but the main secret of success he paused for a rhetorical pause of course his secret to success was pooji

the boy looked at it all without taking his eyes off what the hell is this 7 years ago a tall tower suddenly appeared in their world no one knew what to do with with it at first it picked people at random and dragged them away after that people were not seen for a very long time it was horrible the most important thing is that only a few people could come back from there alive no one knows what's going on out there most importantly whoever came back from there has no comment the people who have returned

from the tower they call the awakened their bodies contain Manu which has contributed to the progress of mankind magic engineering is a skill that should not exist in the real world therefore the awakened one is highly sought after in many companies whoever can successfully pass the tower becomes a celebrity the boy lay on his bed and envied I wish he could find that entrance to the tower suddenly Kim received a notification the phone buzzed the guy looked at the screen in Surprise what was this even about the sender was not known the messages came like

rain they wouldn't stop coming and they were pretty weird a chill went down the guy spine what's even going on here did he get hacked he decided to delete it to avoid clogging up his phone however he accidentally clicked the wrong one the guy shivered he was also terribly clumsy what if it's a hacking file we need to shut down the cell phone he was already reaching for the off button but he noticed something strange it was like someone was broadcasting live a boy appeared on the screen looking something like himself his face frightened and

then it hit him it was him the face The Voice the manner of speech It All Belongs to him but how is that possible he was apparently fighting someone waving his weapon around something was definitely going on there however he couldn't remember anything it was all a blur not a single memory suddenly he saw himself in a beautiful black cape with a black axe in his hands he looked like some kind of superhero what kind of video is this suddenly the same furry creature appeared on the screen pooy his copy and his phone got scared

what the hell is that where did this furry little animal come from suddenly Kim remembered this is the same thing the man in the interview had mentioned yes this furry little animal was called a popoy it eats rocks with its powerful teeth the boy wondered if that's what the Monster was called is that why that guy stopped talking about it he kept looking the whole time many different Windows of information appeared there they were giving him information about things you can also use them to recognize the path pretty useful stuff as it turns out Goosebumps

ran down his back again the video was getting more interesting and more interesting it's a video of the future him Conquering the tower the awaken never talk about the tower the boy kept looking behind him the whole time he ran up to the registration desk the portal would not open until 2 years later he needs to start in better shape than he's seen in this clip he joined a gym it will be best to study the video so that future Tower sweeps will go smoothly then he went to the store to work after all he

has to get his money from where a smile Shone on the boy's face the whole time he realized to himself that he would definitely conquer the tower to make it all go well the guy even started praying it was becoming more like fanaticism every day he prayed that the portal would appear today so far however he had been unsuccessful he quit his job last month to wait for the portal to show up but he still needs the money it was all useless the guy sighed heavily and reached for the phone had he misunderstood the tower's

hint a chill ran down his back all hope was dashed no it can't be he shook his head pushing the bad thoughts away he thought to himself about that woman if it was a mistake their shelter would close the guy thought about it this was something he certainly couldn't let go to waste here however there was less and less time left he sighed heavily and swallowed the lump in his throat the guy shouted still he's worrying too much because he doesn't know the exact time it's killing him maybe we should do some stretching after all

suddenly something started to happen space began to change and a purple Cloud appeared from somewhere Kim looked at him still not understanding anything yet wind the portal began to slowly grow larger soon it was several times larger the wind began to rage everywhere as if a hurricane was about to hit the place things started flying around the room he stood in front of the portal still not understanding anything he had goosebumps running up and down his spine it was starting to Dawn on him now it was a portal the boy's eyes widened the abyss appeared

in front of him and some strange voice said only one phrase come in a smile appeared on his face even if he didn't call out he would still come in he wouldn't run away the boy took one step toward the portal his whole body was sh shaking with excitement finally after all this time of waiting it had finally happened he reached for the dashboard but jerked back as if afraid of something mentally the boy asked the principal to just wait for him let them just wait for him he pressed the key and prepared himself his

eyes widened A New Path was starting right now there was a Flash before his eyes and the boy lost Consciousness the eyes opened very slowly soon he came to his senses for a few seconds he didn't realize what was happening or where he was then he jumped up and began to frighteningly turn his head where is he soon he looked around and realized it was the cave from the video the guy scratched the back of his head he looked at the small dashboard said it was the beginning of the stream and he wanted to check

the video but he didn't have his phone so the guy realized he had empty pockets okay that'll be fine he's done nothing but re-watch that video for the last two years on the first floor contestants are given an hour to prepare during this hour they must interact with the audience and receive coins from them the viewers are the other awakened left in the tower based on the list of streams they're seeing they pick the one they like the most and start sponsoring him with coins it's cool but it's complicated and the reason for that is

the coins if a viewer sponsors stream and a person goes up a floor higher they will get the coins themselves or it's possible that the viewer is just bored and has nothing to do so he's just doing it for nothing suddenly the guy saw a user under the nickname love joined the stream he immediately bowed and thanked his first viewer the boy thanked him for the first coin and and asked can he spend it in the store The Spectator laughed at that moment Kim was very happy that he had studied those videos he thanked the

viewer once again but what would he spend the coin on the guy thought about it and said that it seems worth waiting he doesn't know what trials await him so you need to prepare the viewer liked it and subscribed the guy glowed with happiness and thanked him for subscribing great he didn't even expect to get a coin on the first day The Spectator said he'd watch the other guys and disconnected the boy waved him goodbye his mood lightened everything was going as it should that's a great start if he keeps this up he could be

winning an audience award soon getting a subscription from a viewer is an incredibly valuable achievement according to the rules you can't subscribe to another person until you unsubscribe the first person in addition for every 10,000 subscribers a person gets a special reward which helps a lot in promotion he looked at the popup now it had 15 views 7 subscribers and 37 coins he reached out that should be enough he got a lot of attention just for choosing a high difficulty level subscribers and viewers were chatting at that moment they were talking about something the guy

didn't understand he had to play dumb the guy kept thinking there was a discussion going on in the chat room funny but if they told him they would die everyone started talking about how they wouldn't ruin his first impression after all if the admin sees this he will at least expel them from here it is because of him that information about the tower Tower is not being spread the reason no one is talking about the tower is not because they want to attract information for themselves it's because the admin is silencing them still the time

was almost up and the boy snapped out of his musings he stroked his cheeks and slapped himself a few times to regain Consciousness he respectfully addressed his viewers he said he will start preparing so he can't look at the chat room for now by the way user love is back again the time for Preparation is over and there is a task to destroy the enemies that will just appear the guy couldn't even imagine what lay ahead of him perhaps the Cobalt since the portals are quite small however no several furry creatures appeared from the portal

surprising familiars three furry animals jumped out of the portal and hopped toward the boy another user joined the broadcast but as soon as he found out that the boy had chosen a high difficulty level he immediately disconnected Kim already knew that pooy were creatures that looked cute on the outside but their teeth were strong enough to chew through tough Metals dangerous creatures they are true Masters at finding those who have killed a member of their species as soon as the spectators saw these furry creatures they got excited the boy kept looking at them this reaction

is far from surprising every viewer has at least once stumbled upon them the guy continued to play dumb and asked are these things really dangerous the audience began to answer in the affirmative the guy licked his lips and nodded his head fine the user with the nickname love left stream again the boy froze Rose in a days needing to think three pooy were not supposed to appear on the first floor at once it was too much he was trying to remember the behavior of these creatures so I wouldn't get in trouble it's not like they

attack first the brutes didn't seem to react to him at all the guy bent down and looked do they even see him he stepped a little closer to examine them the animals didn't seem to react to him at all one of them jumped over his foot and galloped further around the crystal the guy's eyes rounded those animals are pretty smart they're definitely aware of his presence but so far they've done nothing they're just watching him with a wary eye he moved even closer to them but acted with caution so as not to arouse suspicion he

made the decision to mimic their behavior so that these monsters would mistake him for their Ally at this time there was a discussion going on in the chat room people were starting to get frustrated he had originally seemed like fun but so far the place was boring everyone started to disengage however the guy wasn't going to back down he would act as he planned and only fight as a last resort at this time one of the onlookers was watching him through the monitor sitting in his office one of the participants fought with goblins which caused

a great excitement Among The Spectators the man sitting in his office smiled this guy's pretty smart so we should get him signed he wanted to click on the Subscribe button but it was impossible because he was already subscribed to another the man smiled that kid in the cave is still alive wait a minute are there more people in there now than there were the rookie still alive the popies kept jumping around the crystal all they were doing was jumping around it and making a funny sound POI they kept jumping and they seemed to be contemplating

attacking so far the brutes were doing nothing Kim started jumping with them to become part of their pack the onlookers began to laugh in amazement this was something they had never seen before suddenly the guy saw that a user named love sponsored him with 10 coins and sent a voicemail usually these Critters quench their needs with stones their favorite mineral being Monas St it's used to make magical devices or just jewelry a valuable material they perform a ritual of sorts when they find rare food however these wary creatures will circle around the food instead of

eating if an intruder approaches but now they've even invited him to their meal so he can't refuse the guy thought that he understood their feelings now so there was nothing to fear for now they're happy now a cold sweat of fear settled down his face one mistake in these cute little animals would tear him to shreds a drop of sweat fell to the ground this sound seemed to him the loudest in the world the brutes became wary and looked at the boy they began to growl why opening their huge mouths and putting their fangs forward

they rushed straight at him the guy stood there and didn't move so as not to annoy them disgusting creatures suddenly one of them bounced off the ground and flew straight at him the guy was almost speechless with fear now are these things going to eat him however something else happened they pounced on Crystal and began to devour it with a crunch in the chat room they continued to text each other the guy shuddered did he have to eat that rock too something like that he touched the stone it was warm and even pulsed a little

the poor man swallowed the lump in his throat and imagined chewing on that rock there was no choice so he broke off a piece of rock and began to chew on it it was terribly unpleasant in his mouth the chat room couldn't believe their eyes however eating the stone wasn't that hard it melts in your mouth like chocolate plus as it turned out it tasted nice like energy page throughout your body he continued to Crunch rock with his new friends if you could call it that shards of rock began to fall to the ground the

guy had had enough and couldn't shove anymore into himself glowing with an overabundance of magical energy this was honestly the first time he had ever seen such a thing the onlookers were shocked to see something like this for the first time the guy's body continued to Glow bright blue the guy continued to glow and the Furry fluffy was jumping around him and seemed happy too it seems the humans realized what these Critters were doing so during the attack one of them jumped right on the boy however the opposite happened instead of attacking and tearing him

the animals leaned against him and started purring the onlookers were shocked a notice immediately appeared in front of the boy he raised his eyes and looked he had completed the test Kim couldn't believe he did it and he had popovers on his hands he survived that's all the guy had time to think before he passed out the poor guy crashed to the ground and fluffy flew right after him he was too overworked or overell of the Stone someone was already watching him with Wonder his eyes opened and the first thing he saw in front of

him was the three fluffies staring at him he jerked in Fright and the pooy bounced off him the guy was terrified was he knocked out but why what happened poopy looked at him with their huge blue eyes it seems now they considered him a member of their family Kim looked at them with surprised eyes and jabbing her finger at herself asked did they worry about him the pooy joyfully jumped it seems this could be considered an affirmative answer the guy looked at them with a good-natured look and his new pets jumped up at him he

stroked his new fluffy its fur was very soft and pleasant to the touch the chat was bursting with messages at this time it was the first time viewers had seen someone pass the test in this way Kim noticed this too late and coughed as he greeted his audience the chat goes so fast he doesn't even have time to read how many viewers are there but suddenly he saw the number7 spectators he was horrified how did this even happen 127 people it was a phenomenal number that he hadn't even hoped to get not so fast the

guy started playing to the audience and pretending that if it wasn't for the audience he wouldn't be able to pull it off he wondered as it turned out these Stones were Mana crystals and these nubbin used them to satisfy their hunger people started asking in the chat room how did he do it the guy was embarrassed and his answer was definitely not going to be to their liking however he took one fluffy one in his arms and said he wanted to be friends with them because he realized he would die if he attacked Pope I

grinned didn't the job description say to eliminate enemies though on the other hand why kill them you could make them your allies if he wants to get along with these creatures he has to understand them first so you just have to follow their lead kamam tensed up again even if they don't believe him but they've already let it go got to live up to the rookie image he and the three fluffies went to the second floor where a portal was already prepared they started asking him did he forget anything there are Awards here the guy

raised an eyebrow in Surprise well yes here are the awards he jabbed his finger at the screen and from there a gift of symbolic wrapping immediately began to appear it was a plain white box tied with a red ribbon root smiled and said he was about to open it he removed the lid there was some kind of ticket a pebble and a bag of what appeared to be gold he picked up the pebble and took a closer look this reward was different from the one he had seen instead of a sword he got Stones as

soon as they saw the stones they rush to the boy with their little mouths open he was even a little scared stop where were they going the fuzzies were just jumping on him the normal mono stone is bright and blue this one is something different completely different so the audience hasn't noticed yet in the store starting on the 10th floor but such stones are too wasteful to give to pets he put his hand out ordering the fuzzies to stand back he'll give you something better a little later meanwhile the audience was talking among themselves how

is he going to verify information about the subject he continued to make a fool of himself as an inexperienced newcomer and took the ticket and stared at it intently it was a voucher for a free nickname change he could change his nickname once for free but why did this thing show up on the first floor the guy shoved it in his pocket and said he'd put it away for now you can use it after the fifth floor then he pulled out a bag of coins that was quite heavy well that's too standard they are given

to everyone the chat room continued to discuss the actions of their streamer after sorting out all the awards the guy cheerfully said he was going to the second floor the pow boy were lying on the floor in front of him turning around the boy went straight for the portal while fluffy looked around the cave suddenly one of them tensed up and quickly jumped somewhere so fast that the guy didn't even have time to notice it the rest of his fellows watched their friend with their little mouths open Kim extended his arm forward in an attempt

to stop him but it seemed too late the guy scratched the back of his head and naely asked if anyone knew why they were acting like that the chat room replied that they didn't know anything meanwhile the three fuzzies had gotten close to the wall and were hopping around near it the boy stepped closer and saw fluffy looking exactly into the stone wall as if there was something there suddenly one of them opened its wide mouth and prepared to attack the chat room was horrified the Poo started gnawing on the wall the chat suggested it

was a protest against the player for not giving them those glowing Pebbles soon they chewed a small hole in the wall and skirted right in then as if they were inviting the lad to follow along with him he looked into the black failure he didn't really want to go there but if his friends invited him why not he turned to his chat and said he was going to go get his pets he had a smile on his face he continued to advance through the narrow tunnel it was quite uncomfortable and uncomfortable but he moved forward

people started to get outraged and even sympathize with him but it was painful to watch but the guy said he was fine plus he wasn't in much pain it felt like the protruding rocks were giving him a light massage the chat room started saying when he going to get there the boy said he'd speed up however suddenly he felt that either the tunnel was getting bigger or he was getting smaller but more likely the second the guy shrank as soon as he realized it it immediately cried out in Surprise and fear how is this even

possible what's happening to him his entire body began to gradually glow a bright blue color as if it was a monoc crystal well it shrunk it's the same feeling I had when I was eating the stone we need to continue on our way and move on the guy kept crawling forward the guy crawled along the narrow Corridor and tried not to pay attention to anything although the sensations in his body were strange the fifth floor was known as the career change room it's where users choose their path Knights specialize in mid East combat and have

advanced Powers magicians specialize in a wide range of magic and communication you can also become a magical engineer useful in any field but you can only choose one of the three there are also non-m Marshal professions this power that he activ activated right now was similar to the power of a knight who enhanced their body with the aura within them the boy gradually moved forward clutching his whole body he saw the exit there were already pooy there they were talking about something in their own language the guy climbed out of the narrow passage and showed

himself out but only halfway out he crawled up furry and asked what was it they were looking at something there was a load Stone a fairly rare artifact and apparently very valuable it was glowing the chat room started laughing even those fluffies are showing him the way the guy examined the object he fell to his knees and screamed no the fuzes started to run wild around him he looked closely and saw the characteristics it was a rare level Talisman necklace it was said to bring good luck as soon as the guy saw it his eyes

rounded with surprise and the chat immediately began to say indignantly that he was a cheater one look was enough to determine that this item was good the boy looked even closer he remembered the video where he himself used this Talisman to survive on the 15th floor this item is obtained after the minimum floor only problem is it's too soon the guys clenched his eyes his stream was sponsored again for 10 Coins Plus user love he sent him a voicemail too in it he told the guy to make a mascot the boy obeyed and slipped his

Talisman around his neck nice it raised their interest mentally thank this user then he turned back to the chat and said he was going to climb back up and go back to the portal he was about to crawl back when suddenly he saw a blow and was stunned there was no need to go anywhere anymore the portal appeared right there in front of him he was holding little furry animals in his hands right let them go with him they didn't seem to mind and started rubbing their cheeks against his well that settled then the guy

coughed and prepared to step into the portal the chat room was already talking the guy has a suspiciously High number of top items well he prepared himself and took the first step towards the second floor now in the company of his furry friends there was nothing left to do but step through that portal the boy had already lifted his foot his body began to absorb the blue glow another moment and there he was already on the second floor the portal engulfed him completely and opened up on a second floor that was very different from what

he had seen first his foot emerged from the portal and then himself at first for some reason a strong wind hit him in the face the guy even squeezed his eyes shut and the puloy were barely held on his shoulders Kim lifted his head and looked forward in Surprise if that was what he thought then how had it gotten here in the first place the boy stood in front of a large and tall tower the very same tower that towered into the sky he opened his eyes wide and looked around in Surprise it was incredibly

spacious he needed to look first the guy opened the chatboard and started looking around the neighborhood on the walls he noticed inscriptions in some incomprehensible language the guy tried to read but he was weak thank God there was a translator here the writing on the wall said Remember the pro Summer and the blood of those called Heroes he chuckled at what he read a little creepy then he shifted his gaze to the side there was another Board of some sort he looked closely and read another inscription there is both nobility and no honor in effort

so don't think all effort is the same that's right he did because in his world he was born with a dirty spoon he had nothing but still an effort is still an effort and it's better to try than not to try at all he stepped closer and opened another sign that read it said that the challenge would begin in 10 minutes you need to survive for 30 minutes against the monsters he wondered in 10 minutes that's too little time to cook he decided to check out the store first to buy some needed items for gear

the chat continued to laugh but the boy didn't seem to be paying attention at all since this is a high difficulty if he's unlucky enough to get red Bears it's going to be bad if not two sea snakes red Bear's entire body and brings down Flames he can spit fire yes and his G gantic himself he's pretty hard to stand against sea snakes may seem very intimidating at first glance but without water they are not capable of anything it will be necessary to avoid the tail he squeezed his eyes shut the hope that everything would

go as it should but there was a good chance that things wouldn't go according to plan here either however he tried to chase the bad thoughts away no it'll be fine they wouldn't give him an impassible ordeal on the second floor eventually the ordeal began a small portal began to loom in front of him the guy got ready the portal was so small could it be a sea serpent no such luck it started to increase so is it a red bear the chat room was starting to anticipate a fight as well the portal grew larger

and larger it became so huge that the boy got goosebumps he looked up at the enormous portal which was much larger than the ones he had seen in the video it was huge what was going to come out of there the boy stood there unable to move out of fear had the portal gotten too big the boy looked at him in Surprise suddenly a horrible guest visited his head this simply couldn't be his eyes widened the portal began to open and a huge Green Leg appeared from there there was a rumbling sound some huge monster

was coming straight out of the portal a real monster appeared from there it was a huge Turtle it opened its mouth and roared it was a dragon Turtle the poor guy stood in front of it and stared with his eyes open he began frantically searching the dashboard for anything on the dashboard the worst of everything he had envisioned had happened at the store he decided to buy a big axe at least some kind of weapon he bought a rare axe I guess this thing could probably help at least contain this thing he prepared to jump

when he killed monsters during the live broadcast he would receive a hidden reward the turtle looked at him with its burning red eyes and a roar was heard the monster was Furious let's go the guy ran at her straight ahead the chat room was surprised at such an act he ran too close and the turtle had already raised his huge leg to crush the pesky guy there was a rumbling sound she sted stepped right on the spot where he was standing was he dead the smoke was beginning to slowly clear and a silhouette appeared there

he had survived after all he concentrated in time and hit the turtle with the axe the axe got stuck in its skin and now the guy was hanging from its body he wanted to climb on her back but it was unclear how much power he had gotten from the stone the turtle saw him and her eyes lit up with renewed Vigor now she was truly furious with a roar it opened its wide mouth and a beam of energy began to burst out Lee swung his axe and still managed to knock the beam away he landed

on the ground Breathing heavily the impact had been incredibly hard and he would have been torn apart in a second the guy smiled and realized that he could kill her after all then the hidden reward would be in his pocket the monster apparently didn't expect its victim to be so tough it growled and glared at him the guy started moving with Incredible speed pushing off her legs so pause we need to immobilize her he grasped his axe and began to chop her up the boy swung his weapon to deliver a precise blow his furry pets

perched on his shoulder it wasn't very hard to hit the turtle he hit it right in the leg and blood spurted from the wide wound the turtle roared in pain its mouth was full of sharp teeth it could have easily torn the guy apart but he was too fast she swung her foot in again to finally Crush her victim but the guy deafly dodged needed to move so that the turtle couldn't know his next move either he looked at the monster with his back from afar the turtle looked even more intimidating with huge spikes on

it it shell the turtle is probably thinking of ways to catch the guy however he's moving too fast suddenly she began hiding in her shell most likely to increase her defenses soon her paws and head went completely under her shell and the turtle began to Glow with a green light it's healing mode the reason why it's so hard to defeat the dragon turtle is because of her fighting style its armor is very thick the guy stood in front of her and pondered how he would need to defeat her if she had that kind of Defense

there was only one option he pushed himself off the ground and flew right onto her back he was moving incredibly fast so she didn't have to worry about her safety just yet he was on her back in a moment the boy charged his hand with power and grasped one of its spikes he needed to pull it out of its shell oh great he's got the momentum and getting on her back is going to be a lot easier people who fight this monster usually climb on its back but the spikes then start glowing red and explode

needing to find a weak spot he moved forward the guy ran across the shell and waited for the turtle to activate again a user under the nickname love said the spikes are exploding and he needs to get down from there immediately soon he found the right spot there was a small Spike that was much smaller than all the others that must be the weak spot he swung his axe to finally finish the thing off in one blow there could be no mistake a crackling sound was heard it hit exactly On Target the spike started to

crack it probably wasn't very strong it didn't work the first time we have to try again he put even more power into the next punch another blow the spike began to crack and broke the guy held up his trophy and prepared for his next throw the chat everyone fell silent in anticipation Turtle has started to show his head this is his chance we got to hit it right there the monster shifted its eyes to its victim and roared now the turtle was ready to devour him the turtle started to accelerate and ran right into the

wall she wanted to throw the kid off in a hurry last chance he gripped the spike tightly in his hands and tried to jam it into the shell he begged for it to work the guy swung his axe to hit the spike that was sticking out of the shell a muffled thump was heard the air began to be infused with electricity it seemed he was beginning to shift the turtle felt great pain opening its mouth it began to Roar and kick the spike went off like a bomb an explosion Was Heard and a cloud of

dust Rose into the air what was that just now people watching the broadcast were puzzled no one understood what was going on because no player had ever thought of such a thing everyone thought the guy was dead however no at the last moment he managed to jump off his shell and end up on Earth the dust started to clear the guy was alive everyone else started screaming that they originally believed in him that's the kind of massive explosion even a tough Turtle couldn't withstand now the monster Was Defeated he stood in front of the turtle's

corpse Breathing heavily on it the fight was very difficult he barely made it the guy's heart was still pounding hard with excitement while on the back of the turtle the guy realized something the experience of just watching the broadcast and still played his this Spike explodes when you fill it with Mom so you could could make a homemade bomb he'll pour the Mana he got from absorbing the stone into it that should be enough besides then stick it in her shell to get that Turtle down should work and the moment he struck with his axe

the spike went off like a Detonator causing an explosion the boy shuddered as he remembered it he had almost died himself his head was still rumbling he turned his eyes again to the dead Turtle which even in this state inspired fear still she wasn't dead yet she barely moved her eyes and looked at the boy time to finish he took up his axe and moved closer to the turtle to finish it off for good the axxe soared through the air and a crunch was heard the test was complete he received an additional reward Putin the

next floor was open the guy looked up to the sky with gratitude yes he was able to get the reward the popies also rejoiced they jumped around their master and purred joyfully he looked at his friends and asked they seem hungry right so he had an idea monsters usually accumulate and store Mana for these creatures the dragon turtle is like a huge block of Mana well the guy nodded and said they could eat it the fuzzies immediately went for their prey the chat room wondered if they understood what he was saying the fuzzies began devouring

the turtle's corpse it looked disgusting to say the least he shuddered at the sight those cute little fluffies were dangerous creatures after all in the chat room meanwhile they started accusing him of being a cheater of being dishonest it was getting on his nerves still the luck excuse will sound implausible people are already starting to guess something all right we've got to go for br broke he said he just wanted to try it and he suddenly had it it's a shitty explanation but there was no other option his viewers watch it because of what they're

playing along with they watch his stream because of the horrendous difficulty it's interesting to watch people overcoming difficulties and the number of viewers is proof of that to think it is watched by almost 200 people a smile appeared on his face by itself he was happy with his result after all first he had to check the rewards he opened the tab to check the items he won several awards at once a hidden one and for reaching 100 subscribers he first decided to look at the reward for passing the floor there would probably be something valuable

there as soon as he clicked on the icon a symbolic gift immediately appeared it flopped to the ground and immediately opened something began to glisten there and the audience stared at the screen the guy got a normal level coin bag and a rare level spatial backpack the invention of a brilliant magical engineer he picked up his rewards and began to examine them coins are the standard reward that's to be expected the backpack on the other hand he got lucky so that's not bad he took the Mana Stone in his hands and thought it would be

better if he didn't show the description of this item he stowed the crystal in his backpack the Mana Stones would come in handy when he got to the 10th floor he opened the panel need to set up another topic of conversation before they started discussing the stone the guy said now we need to look at the hidden reward the stone flew straight into his backpack the chat started discussing that he treats rare items like that I think he's just mocking the next reward appeared it was some kind of rock had a symbol drawn on it

it was an enhancement Rune furthermore it was a heroic rank a good thing to keep for now the guy decided to stash it in his bag as well everyone suggested using this Rune on their axe as soon as the guy heard that it was like everything went blank in his head somehow he felt immediately unwell his head began to spin his thoughts became confused and he felt as if someone had hit him on the head head he tried to find the next reward but his mind was all jumbled up it was like he'd been poisoned

by something for his 100 subscribers he got the blessing of all characteristics that's a pretty good start it was a kind of passive skills that will not badly help in battle of all of them Mana helps Mages and magical Engineers the most however he chose something else guy pressed the confirm button he chose his Blessing everyone started to discuss it's useless if he doesn't want to be a magician the audience was shocked however the boy did not listen to them but thought about something of his own blissfully closing his eyes he paid no attention to

anyone at all unlike Maes and knights who are strong from the start the path of magical Engineers is thorny and difficult usually these kinds of people aren't seen as combat units but more like support or something then again he's only at the beginning so who knows how things will turn out next time the boy smiled he distinctly remembered the guy in the video looking pretty good in principle in addition he had a magic gauntlet that he used to sizzle his enemies a powerful weapon this guy was a true genius on the battlefield plus he was

a magical engineer so it was an obvious choice the guy clenched his fists and said that real men know that explosions are cool he was over the moon he called his pets to him and fluffy jumped to him of course it was unlikely that he would be able to create his own magic weapon like that genius the boy lifted one Fluffy Boy into his arms and he smiled affectionately at his owner he was incredibly sweet and soft the flocked to him and began rubbing their soft round bodies against him at this point the guy felt

really happy he was starting to do well even though he wasn't trying hard enough those babies easily ate a dragon Turtle what an appetite they have well it was time for them to go the guy was already at his limit he had spent too much energy fighting this Turtle he needed to take a break he stepped into the portal and went to the next level the next floor was much larger there were Majestic structures similar to ancient Greek temples much better he felt so much better now the boy clenched and unclenched his fists now he

looked refreshed it seemed like he was well rested everyone in the chat room continued to watch his Ascent suddenly a sign appeared in front of him saying that the third floor trial was about to begin the garden of the great ancient God we had to defeat the Defenders the boy wondered the first and second floor were much harder than he had seen but the third seemed a little different he continued to study the table if the third floor was was the same difficulty it would not be easy suddenly he heard someone's loud and ringing voice

it seemed to be another player thanking his donator as it happened a boy about his age appeared from yet another portal and smiled Kim looked at him wearily who knows what to expect from him the stranger looked at him with the same frightened voices he probably didn't expect to meet anyone here either perhaps the complexity is higher here and it requires teamwork The Stranger continued to stare at him they continued to stand opposite each other and stare with uncomprehending looks Kim looked at him in disbelief maybe it would be his opponent he looked at the

guy he looked beat up second floor must have been hard on him Kim extended his hand in greeting and said hello they shook hands this kid's hand was strong though still trembling with tension as soon as they shook hands the guy put his arm around him and tearfully asked him he was a streamer too right the poor man immediately let him go and apologized for his assertiveness his reaction was justified since it was probably the first time he had met the man the kid started crying it looked like he was having a hard time he

tearfully said he had no experience at all he put his hand on his chest and said his name was hayong seak Kim looked at him and introduced himself as well still he didn't have confidence in this kid yet as soon as the stranger heard his name he immediately said she was pretty funny the boy shuddered he'd been told that a lot Hall looked away and embarrassed he seemed embarrassed he asked timidly what's on his shoulders is pooy Right Kim smiled and nodded his head had the audience enlightened him Haw nodded his head and smiled yes

the onlookers are just going crazy they don't understand what these brutes are doing here Kim smiled and replied that it just so happened that they were now with them from the first floor hall looked at him with a surprised look and started to say something however their conversation was interrupted by a rumble the ground beneath his feet began to shake something very large and apparently dangerous was approaching him suddenly the boys saw a huge block of stone moving towards them they froze in place unable to move Kim said it seemed like they needed to talk

later the kid next to him was terrified something very large and very heavy crashed a few dozen meters away from them the assumptions were the worst yes those were the guards two huge statues made of pure Stone landed right in front of them Kim looked ahead even complexity that is the weaknesses of these will be the same these two guards guarding the entrance to the third floor say the real trouble starts right here on low difficulty there will be one statue on medium there will be two and on high there will be two he clutched

his axe in his hands though it was unlikely that the thing would help him deal with these Stone hulks he looked Gravely before him the guards began to approach him and the ground shook from their footsteps if you don't defeat two at the same time they will come to life and it will last indefinitely suddenly one of the guard's eyes lit up red now he's preparing to attack here we go the huge Stone statue raised its weapon to crush the boys in One Fell Swoop there was a rumbling sound the guard Ian thrust his spear

straight into the ground and the Earth began to crack from his strength his strength was enormous dust flew in different directions the guys managed to bounce to a safe distance at the last moment I flew off a few meters and landed on the ground he hadn't expected this the first time the poor guy immediately started looking for his comrade he was incredibly scared Kim at this time ran straight at the statues he seems to have lost his mind he had come dangerously close and one of the guards had already brought his huge Shield up to

crush him there was a rumbling sound and the guard lowered his huge Shield right to the ground the guy seemed to be crushed huh that's what he thought too and he was horrified he thought his comrade had been crushed the guard raised his shield and prepared for the next blow his eyes continuing to burn however there was no one at the impact site only the cracked Earth the boy managed to slip away Kim holding his axe in his hands approached the guard from behind the boy pushed himself off the ground and flew upward to strike

he landed right on the guard's leg to chop it up it was necess NE AR to deny these statues the ability to move charging his axe the guy struck his leg began to crack the statue staggered and fell to one knee the guy who was watching from the sidelines was surprised at the strength suddenly the second guard reached out to his fellow guard to help they started helping each other and that created a problem you can't beat them that way Kim stood and prepared there was no time that statue would come back to life if

nothing was done about the second one he couldn't have those two revived all the time the boy bit his tongue he prepared himself and made a dash he ran straight at the statues to chop the two down and one Fell Swoop running close enough he struck the axe again again at their legs if they fell this way it would be easier one more hit we need more he charged his axe even harder and swung for the next blow there was no margin for error the impact was really powerful a crunch Was Heard and stone crumbs

flew in different directions it hit him right in the leg the statues were starting to pile down he'd made it in times so now he just had to finish them off well two statues are on the ground it couldn't be better it's done a rumble of impact Was Heard and clouds of dust Rose into the air soon it began to dissipate and a leg or rather a stump of a leg appeared I think we're out the boy looked at the defeated enemies needing to take Aim once more and finish what he had started everything seemed

to be out the two guards were lying on the ground they didn't seem to be moving ha already he was running towards his comrade and waving his arms he was terrified as soon as the guy saw what Kim had done to the guards a chill ran down his spine who the hell is he the guards eyes went out they didn't seem to move and were no longer a threat but something was still wrong Kim at the last minute he noticed that something wasn't right the guard's eyes suddenly lit up he's still alive he immediately shouted

to the kid to run away watch out the boy didn't seem to be listening to him but was staring off into the distance damn it he's distracted the guy heard the scream at the last minute but he was too late it seemed seems something irreparable is about to happen the boy turned around and at the last moment he saw a huge spear flying at him it was too late Kim put his hand out to somehow prevent the inevitable but he wouldn't have made it in time anyway the spear was accelerating at an unbelievable speed one

more second and there would be no trace of the kid he grabbed his comrade and threw him aside there was an explosion about a centimeter away from them the boys were lying on the ground Breathing heavily it was very close the guards began to rise they were approaching the guys already on their knees it was still early days this only seemed to anger them the guard's eyes burning red with rage Kim looked at them with frightened eyes now that's bad who could have known they would throw a spear turns out it's not enough to just

drop them on the ground we've got to end it he drew his weapon the guards were rising to their feet and preparing for the next attack Kim prepared at this time the viewers admired him they didn't expect the guy to have so much power he pushed himself off the ground and flew straight at them we had to finish them off or they wouldn't rest pushing off the ground the guy flew upwards and jumped on top of one of the guards he was standing a few centimeters away from this monster one more second and it seemed

he would be finished the guy held on with his hands to keep from falling to the ground he clutched his axe tightly in his hands one more jump to get to him we need to finish them off now pushing off the ground he flew straight at them again it was a frontal attack a true madness he only had one chance he pushed off the Rock and flew right into the face he charged his entire body with Mana and put all his power into this strike with only a few meters between them the guard looked up

at him and the boy continued to fly at him there was a cracking sound the blow went straight into the guard's shoulder the boy had done well the arm he hit immediately snapped off with a crack and fell to the ground then the guard broke into two his body was literally crushed the top part of him falling to the ground the second guard was already stretching his arms toward him to crush the Kid Fury was growing Kim and time recoiled and the guard clung to his comrade with his hand the guy was going down right

into the hands of that monster no ducking but what to do he had no time to think he had to act quickly or he would die we had to finish this one off before the defeated statue was revived he didn't have much strength left we've got to get this over with he swung his axe to finish what he had already started he jumped up straight towards the guard who had already prepared to smear him after flying a few more meters the guy brought his axe down right on his hand a cracking sound was heard a

huge deep crack appeared right on the guard's arm and began to spread further and further the monster began to fall his arm fell off immediately he fell lower and lower a guy with a miracle landing on the ground he got to his feet and staggered to his feet you behind his back a rumbling sound was heard the guard falling to the ground and raising clouds of dust soon he was defeated his body crumpled and he lay on the ground virtually motionless soon his red eyes went out it seemed to be the end the guy passed

the test after the viewer saw how skillful he was they immediately started sponsoring him he scratched the back of his head the task had been difficult he had to admit but he had managed he ironically asked his audience if he had made them wait too long they were surprised they had not even had time to boil their food he started to swivel his head in different directions but still didn't see the portal to the next floor where was it he's too good at fighting so it's worth pretending he doesn't know anything the guy next to

him reached out to him Kim looked at him with surprised eyes though it was clear that the guy was in shock ha indeed was flabbergasted he asked for them to talk for a while Kim didn't feel like doing that he would waste too much time as it was he waved him off and with a brilliant smile on his lips said maybe another time and immediately ran I left alone and seems to realize he's been played for a fool there was a passageway up ahead except you had to climb the steps the battlefield looked pretty creepy

Kim walked up the steps there had to be a portal in there somewhere there was a folio on the table it was wrapped in a tube the boy came closer and unfolded it there was some writing on it the boy began to read frantically we anticipated our destruction the screams of starving people and the spirits of Fallen Soldiers Ro the Empire the year 957 of the Astrodome Empire the Mad ruler triumphantly proclaimed the beheading of a young General returning from war the reason was simple he didn't listen and was executed for it if you are

a Wanderer reading this text one piece of advice never the emperor Kim smiled though a chill ran down his spine obviously he must not understand the meaning of this text now a portal began to appear next to him the guy turned his head in its Direction first before entering he had to check the reward he opened the control panel and started reading in a second a small gift wrapped in the same Red Ribbon fell into his hands he opened the box there was a pouch of coins the same standard reward there was nothing else there

he frustrated pulled out the coin pouch and grimaced however it wasn't that simple there were 5,000 coins in this pouch at this the guy opened his mouth in Surprise well now things are changing pretty good A Smile appeared on his face he already had 2111 viewers and 138 subscribers the increase in viewers was probably because he and that guy were streaming together 5,600 coins if it's just coins on the 5ifth then there's more to learn about magical engineering suddenly an looker asked if his pets were tooo quiet the guy turned his attention to them yes

indeed the fluffies looked completely emaciated Their little bodies had literally turned into little pancakes the guy looked at them fearfully and crouched down in front of the animals I think they're sick there was clearly something wrong with them the usually vivacious and cheerful animals now looked completely emaciated does anyone know why they act like this in the first place the guy looked behind the clue someone in the chat suggested that maybe they were just hungry the guy wondered makes sense however no they ate an entire shell on the second floor how can they be hungry

he rummaged through his bag to check a few things just in case we'd have to use this Stone after all he took out a small pebble and brought it up to his pets they were still lying on the floor the same way he brought them even closer but they somehow did not react at all he scratched the back of his head no it wasn't that they were hungry something had happened suddenly he got a message the user Love Again sponsored him with a few coins and prompted that he needed to get to the fifth floor

first suddenly he had an idea right there's someone on the fifth floor who can look at them he picked them up in his arms and decided he needed to get to the fifth floor as soon as possible more like the fourth floor suddenly he heard a familiar voice it was the same kid who was running towards him and begging him to wait he was running as fast as he could something seemed to be bothering him he begged the guy to stop and wait for him Kim looked at him and said he had an emergency here

what did he need the guy approached him and scratched the back of his head he said he realized he was getting on his nerves but he had a request he decided that he should thank his savior after all the boy bowed at once he was smiling so casually it made me feel good this guy is so stuffy Kim was even dumbfounded what was he even doing a blush of embarrassment even appeared on his cheeks the guy coughed he smiled and quickly came to his senses the boy said he was glad to help perhaps they would

see each other again sometime I glowed with happiness and nodded his head exactly needing to move already however Kim went straight into the portal leaving the kid there he went through the portal and found himself in a completely different place there were some brick walls around here the guy didn't let his pets out of his arms he looked around and saw some strange buttons on the walls the test of the fourth floor is about to begin this is a temple sealed with a rune break the seal and open the door 6 hours to go Kim

almost fainted that bastard of course they put it more wildly but it basically means he's going to die even if he spends his coins on food it won't last long to stay here is to die he stepped closer and began to look around the walls he was the only one in this room so far it was a bit empty inside he left his pets and walked up to one of the walls there were some strange symbols that were difficult to decipher seems like there should be somewhere around 1,000 crystals here for high difficulty he began

to scrutinized the walls he decided to see what the store had to offer the guy started rumaging around looking for something he needed there has been an adjustment to the suggestions according to the user's floor so far only one meal has been dropped he doesn't really need it right now so it's best not to spend any coins yet and he doesn't have that many he looked at his fluffies and his heart squeezed he wanted to save them for later if he could use them anywhere guy walks up to the wall on the fourth floor he

needs to study the inscriptions on the crystals to understand the meaning and find the right color these crystals change color when you touch them he reached up and pressed one of the crystals a symbol appeared on it and the Crystal lit up red that's the second rule to think that this caused him difficulty he even got a little angry with himself then there was the next Crystal the guy also reached out and touched it the crystal also lit up only now green in color with another obscure symbol on it almost melted from trying to memorize

all those inscriptions I'd never seen before in the end came to replace in writing with numbers it was easier to remember now it would be more difficult the boy touched another Crystal after he clicked on a crystal a completely different one lit up already blue the really annoying part of this floor is that some Crystal can spontaneously change color however to him it's just an annoying Rubik's Cube to be assembled he began to click on the crystals which immediately began to light up in different colors the chat started laughing it seemed like he was just

clicking them however the guy paid no attention to them he just kept doing his thing the crystals soon lit up every single one of them it was like some kind of multicolored puzzle so completed it's already good if he keeps it up for an hour even within 30 minutes time was slipping away faster and faster but there was still plenty of it almost 6 hours he kept hitting the keys and time kept slipping away just like that just under 7 hours left the audience couldn't believe it he's insane the guy was breathing hard and solving

the puzzle it wasn't too hard the trouble is that time is running out soon almost everything was ready only one Crystal was burning green instead of blue for some reason Reon he tapped the last Crystal and it began to take on a blue hue that's it the test it took him about 30 minutes as expected the portal has begun to open someone had sponsored him for 200 coins the onlooker marveled he's a genius is he from Mena Kim smiled and said no he's not user love has sponsored him again for 500 coins great job he

thanked everyone and quickly checks his Awards and continues on his way the guy opened the gift there was just a small bag of money that's amazing but still there were 10,000 coins in there with that amount of money he could easily get a bunch of heroic rank skills the boy looked at the bag and decided to hurry up his furry friends weren't feeling well he picked up the fuzzies and ran to the fifth floor the animals were still feeling pretty bad he's doing well enough no need to worry he's doing well so far there's no

need to rush the only thing he needed was to not turn himself in on the fifth floor then he'd be fine he stepped through the port he was in some strange place the trial of the fifth floor had begun The Spectators there could not move he was given one week in local world time he would become the owner of one of the paintings of the destroyed World there are two ways to pass the fifth floor trial the first and worst is to kill the other user he found himself in a different place the large Castle

towered above the others the Magnificent Towers pointing straight up the guy got to his feet he felt strange however so far far he was fine the kid was sitting on the bed with his legs down and seemed to be thinking about something his gaze was still cloudy but he could already see that he was in some other room the Furnishings were Rich he opened the book he had previously held in his hands Empire 944 now 10 years old he asked his father for a magical animal as a birthday present but got a slap on the

wrist instead his older brother's judgmental look broke his heart what went wrong I think it was some kind of diary Empire 944 February 22nd he created a secret space under his room without his father's knowledge offered a gold coin to forri for his help but here it was not accepted in the future he would give him a magical animal wow the guy even knew who he was copying now he exhaled heavily and stared at the book he was this is the second heir to the nooli D too's Empire the emperor discovered the magical Beast that

his Prince was Raising so the principal had to burn it with his own hands the guy closed the book with a pop also he got the nickname hangman by throwing Tantrums in a drunken stuper yes he was lucky to be in the body of such a man he looked at the book and opened the mission panel it was to reach the chosen end the copied character Prince quest to become emperor however capturing the throne by the force would not be accepted as the correct ending there were 6 days and 16 hours left guy walked up

to a rack of books and stumped 6 days Emperor isn't that too hard a chill ran down his spine why did he have to play the second executioner prince who was as far from the throne as the moon he'd better really become a magical engineer like he planned the reality on the fifth floor is an alternate reality so barely a minute passes in the present tense before moving to the sixth floor there are two ways to pass the test either reach the chosen end or kill another user suddenly a sign appeared in front of his

face you will feel the destruction of this world with your entire body after that Goosebumps ran down his back he noticed people starting to fight and chat he waved his hands and said that if he ever saw that again he would ban them he looked at the assignment plate and still couldn't accept this sucks it's not going to be easy he was asked to choose a suitable power for him depending on the choice he has given a figure that users must copy on the fifth floor if users chose High difficulty he has assigned a significant

historical figure of the Empire magical abilities are prescribed for the chief mage of the Empire magical engineering for the Platinum Engineers of the Empire evidently physical strength and endurance for the chief guards of the Empire there's also the higher classes or the Assassin's path but their abilities are much lower than the above so not many people choose them the guy thought about it a lot depends on this Choice a discussion started in the chat room as planned he would choose magical engineering the boy glittered with his eyes he chose and immediately aab appeared in front

of him was he sure he wanted to choose a power related to a magical animal he didn't say anything but the choice seems to have been made for him yes he will be prescribed the power associated with a magical animal what a bastard he wanted a magical engineer the guy was Furious but it seemed impossible to change anything he flew down to the bottom of the earth and now he's totally [ __ ] now he's sitting in this Prince's body he said he wanted magical engineering so why the [ __ ] did he get a

magical animal okay okay it's too late for Tears we have to do something what do we have to do if the end goal is easy then just achieve it for example if he became a magical engineer he would finish the challenge by creating an invention if the goal is difficult it can be achieved by killing another player which is logical and principal and for such a sure goal becoming Emperor seems to be the best choice the first day he was getting used to his new body it is important for users to read their characters diary

to get information about them and their situation that's what he's been doing all day that was some [ __ ] written in there suddenly the doors opened and a man in an elegant suit appeared on the threshold the boy turned and asked is there anyone outside he looked at the rumor and told him to get forri the man bowed and went to carry out the order after reading the diary the guy has to realize what this man is planning he closed the book soon in a few minutes forri himself appeared on the doorstep he bowed

and went on his way the man asked if it was about the new magical animal the boy nodded his head he was just thinking about what to say to him the servant said he'd assumed the boy would ask that so he' prepared himself the man snapped his fingers and something covered with a sheet was brought to him this magical animal came from the north something hidden under a white blanket was brought into the room the boy stared at it the servant tore off the sheet and there was a cage with popovers in it yes that's

them they are known for their vicious nature but they are suspiciously quiet the boy could hardly contain a scream he had completely forgotten about his fluffies however he tried to keep his composure they don't seem to be energetic do they the servant replied that he had asked the hunters but they did not understand the reason for their sickly condition by checking for himself he could assume that they had ingested too many Mona Stones was basically looking at his new toy when all of a sudden someone clicked him the servant was suddenly horrified he grabbed hold

of the boy and screamed how was it possible that Mana was suddenly em ating from his body what had happened during the month he had been in the north the boy shrank back and said there was nothing wrong with his body no need to worry however the servant wasn't going to calm down it couldn't be however people were just exploding from having Mana inside them by pure coincidence there's nothing threatening in his life mom got inside his head so far even if he gets nervous or angry he'll come to his senses quickly so far there's

nothing to fear in principle but even if it gets worse his emotions could get out of control the servant said in a trembling voice that the prince could no longer absorb Manu the boy fell silent he walked over to the servant and patted him on the shoulder saying that he understood and would take it under advisement the man probably didn't expect such a reaction from The abent Prince and bowed courteously and asked to be deflected before leaving he reported that the first prince has been doing strange things lately please let the boy be careful Kim

smiled and thanked him for his concern he would bring those magical animals to the basement himself forri is the prince's only adviser he was his mother Empress pesa's personal Knight but completed her activity as a knight when she left this world and specifically became counselor to the young prince so it's all about the magic Stones that's what makes fluffy look so sluggish supposed to be trembling in fear of the Dragon Kin in the turtle he thought back to those events on the second floor again still it is far more disturbing that the principal is up

to something in a week he needs to defeat the first prince and become emperor kill the enemy easier but if you reach the end in another way he will get a better reward as the diary says you have to do it this way he pulled a new book from the Shelf as soon as he pushed it aside the cabinet began to move opening a secret passage there was a hole in the floor with steps that led probably to The Cellar where the prince had been practicing his atrocities the boy was holding a cage of fuzzies

in his hands and headed straight down soon he went down to the basement it was gloomy and there were cages and some chests everywhere a popup window appeared in front of him and the boy stared there the cages were full of animals that appeared to be unaware of what awaited them it seems that instead of being wary and afraid they are happy to see their owner he sat down the cage with the Fluffy creatures who looked up at him pitifully tears came to his eyes as he left his furry little ones here for he didn't

know what awaited them outside the animals cried they recognized their Master however he could not take them with him for their own good might be worth getting a skill book for them maybe that will help at least a little the good thing about skill books is that he doesn't need to read them the content of the book goes straight to the Head making the mastering process extremely easy he confirmed the purchase a basic level one animal magic skill was created I didn't find anything but it would be good for fluffy he didn't find much but

at least this cheap skill would come in handy he crawled out of the basement the guy closed the door behind him he had somewhere else to be the boy squinted his rival first prince had most likely chosen the nter Mage class head mes have their own research room and night captains have their own training grounds if you think in terms of rewards he needs to interfere with the other streamer as much as possible to be in a favorable position himself the man held his sword in his hands and Drew it out worn he prepared to

deliver a crushing blow only a few seconds past he swung his sword a few times and chopped the training doll to shreds it took a lot of strength and the man was breathing heavily this is madness it was a different streamer he had only used the skill book and it felt like he had been training his whole life his name was Lee sunj he swung his sword again and again practicing like a beast his skill level growing from the movements he had a crazy expression on his face he was killing himself with his power he

chose the high difficulty of the first floor so he could get a lot of donations and on the second floor he easily defeated the monsters with his skills the kid was probably thinking about jedu and he was very jealous of him but now he's going to get even with him no sooner had the guy finished his celebration than a guest came to him in the chat began to say that it seems that he was already seen somewhere rich clothes what was his name there was a boy standing in front of him I think that's the

second Prince of kyi right the man looked at him with surprised eyes and stunned he immediately got down on one knee and respectfully said that he was greatly honored to see the prince here but what's he doing here he was sure he'd read the diary correctly so why is he here the prince stood before him and ordered him to stand up for it pleased him to see this man training for the sake of the Empire Lee looked at him and wondered was he a streamer too no he'd probably chosen a mage or a knight like

himself his character uses a sword Grandmaster black lion an honest man who hates Liars at first it was difficult to get used to his speech but quickly adapted copying the manner of behavior of other Knights the Knight hid his sword and asked the prince what brought him to this place smiled and said he seemed to just remember which alcohol he liked didn't he tear up at his last birthday party when he didn't find his favorite alcohol at the banquet the prince smiled so he thought send him his favorite drink but he doesn't know much about

it so he completely forgot the name will he remind me Lee was at a loss for words he was one step away from being exposed this is Unthinkable he didn't even understand anything so he turned to the chat room for help where the hell did this happen what the hell is this the chat room didn't know anything either the Knight bowed and said that this alcohol was called peer taale the boy looked at him with a surprised look and said he would bring it tomorrow he would find it tomorrow and bring it to him as

a gift a smile appeared on his face Lee was terrified he was one step away from giving away his presence he bowed to The Prince and thanked him however it seems that wasn't all the prince smiled and said on second thought he had completely forgotten to ask what's his Korean name the boy held out his hand seeming to guess everything Lee looked at him and said that guy's a psycho he looked at the boy and asked is that even who he is the prince looked at him and smiled is he blind the second Prince a

smile never left his face the man approached him and interrogated really Prince but he didn't even bring his adviser with him for protection so why the hell is he provoking him alone the second streamer seemed to have guessed everything too so let him let him ask how he figured it out he was trying to act natural after all the prince laughed the thing is this Prince is a a complete introvert and he wrote down every little thing in his diary Lee tried to talk to the chat room but he couldn't he made a Grimace that

made him look like he was about to die Lee looked at the prince and said he was just a piece of [ __ ] without any Talent who can die at the swing of a sword Kim wasn't going to back down he'd sensed the vulgarity from the start he wanted to pretend he didn't notice but that disgusting odor stuck in his nose Lee was was Furious he'd already grabbed his sword to finish off this bastard suddenly the cier forri burst in and ran straight towards them what is the meaning of this he immediately seized hold

of The Prince and began to examine is he hurt the Knight turned away from them the servant would not rest what he was doing he saw with his own eyes the man raise his sword however the prince decided to still cover for his opponent and said that he just wanted to see the wielding of the weapon so he asked him to demonstrate his skills right the soldier replied with a nod however the servant did not calm down he said that he felt blood lust from him he made a fearful face the prince was convinced that

he had just told him to show his skill all he was capable of he seemed to calm down and patted the soldier on the shoulder telling him to be careful from now on if he didn't want to be accused of an assassination attempt then he bent down to him and whispered in his ear they will tear off his limbs tie him to a horse and let him ride it through the city Lee was frightened to death he bowed and in a trembling voice said that he had made a mistake the servant said enough since the

prince wished to spare him he would not broach the subject the scared to death Soldier ran straight out of the hall he needed to calm down with his servant the prince went to the exit he didn't let himself do something like this before today something was wrong isn't it because he used to keep it everywhere the servant said he was sorry the heart of the Empire Great Master black lion behaved so carelessly the prince replied that the servant seemed to miss the old days the man looked at him with a surprised look something changed in

his gaze something imperceptible that might have slipped away what a gloating remark after all the servant put a hand to his chest he doesn't remember anything from before the oath of allegiance to the Empire the boy nodded his head I see Let It Be then they separated the prince said that he was wandering around because it was somehow boring in the room let him not worry and mind his own business the servant nodded his head then they separated in different directions forri going to fulfill his direct Duty Kim was Furious he'd lost more time than

he'd bargained for he'd have to visit the magic Engineers Workshop tomorrow Goosebumps were running down his back things were happening too fast time was too short however he's still going to reach in his chosen ending no there had to be another way there had to be the boy thought yet there was no time the Knight or rather the streamer who was in his body came to the library and requested the documents on this servant they were handed to him immediately it was a small stack of papers now he's got all the proof what a lucky

guy then he immediately turned to his chat he was decidedly unsure of what to do the situation was escalating if this guy is a prince he will immediately order him to be killed he was ready to cry on the spot suddenly someone in his audience said stop shaking him he knows how to kill you the man looked hopefully in front of him let him find information about this Prince and his servant the man began to Leaf through the papers it had all the information we needed the servant was a missionary from the empire Mission time

29 days Mission details checking and researching the magical Beast ecosystem Note 3 popoy captured circumstances of the environment there didn't seem to be quite enough information there the chat room started prompting him the guy looked at it all and didn't understand anything finally the audience realized this is the same kid who walked the first floor with this Beast Lee didn't understand anything so he asked is his identity even important the chat replied that of course it was important let him listen to the end first go to the edge of the gate there should be a

chapel there let him go straight there the man did as he should and indeed there was a little old chapel in that very spot a smile appeared on his face this method should only work if the enemy's identity is known and he knows it the man clenched his fist that's it he's finished now he's going to get even an hour ago he'd been fumbling around the room for commas and trying to find any information he could the man left the room and headed down the corridor foot steps came to his ears somehow it was the

prince or rather his main rival walking straight towards him they met and the tension between them began to rise Kim looked at him him again he had heard that they had run a background check on him Lee's response was to let him quit the game he's popular enough right to whom he knows his name so it's fine as soon as the man called the main character's name Toth immediately twitched he noticed it immediately so he was right a chill ran down his spine as soon as the man realized this he immediately ran towards the exit

Kim didn't even have time to say anything but only extended his hand it's the end of the end of the end of the end he's not going to die here the man had a fierce smile on his face soon he was already at the secret spot on the fifth floor that the onlookers had told him about and was climbing somewhere in some thickets the man pushed back the bushes and saw before him the very Chapel he needed to find if he Reveals His opponent's name in the chapel he will immediately pass the level and get

to the next one however this easy victory will cost him the opportunity to raise his skill level in addition if he makes a mistake he will receive a serious penalty a method that is not particularly recommended but who cares about raising skill levels when your life is at stake he went into the chapel and there was already some kind of altar there a man walked up to the Altar and put his hands in the water there was some kind of key he pulled out the key and started frantically looking at it that was his salvation

suddenly a tablet popped up in front of his face as soon as the man read something written there his eyes red grounded his wisdom will be tested let him pronounce the name of the participant what passes the same test he said a name he recognized his voice trembling it was incredibly scary to depend on it he began to check his answer and a sign popped up in front of him confirming his answer he immediately pressed yes suddenly everything started shaking something went wrong what the hell the answer was wrong he was cursed by the evil

spirit that laughs at wisdom the statue's eyes glowed red the man's entire body was covered in a red Veil as well current user character roen Carlson The Chosen end of acquiring the five sword skills of a first level Empire Knight curse loss of all learned skills the man certainly didn't expect this he had done everything right after all he threw his hands up in the air and cried out in frustration now he's going to lose everything what the [ __ ] is this he screamed and his scream echoed far beyond the chapel while he ran

away from the boy after learning his name the chat started to Riot need to understand it urgently however the boy didn't seem to care thank God this guy is such a simpleton he spat on the ground everything here is normal he fixed his hair a look of gu on his face once again he was up to something a feeling he knew all too well the guy was walking briskly toward his door he opened the door wide and walked into his room which was empty by the way the door opened with a bang There was a

backpack in the corner the same one he'd put his stuff Stu in the boy looked at it with a wary gaze he started rumaging around in there apparently something else the rest of the onlookers just watched his actions in amazement he pulled out a small ticket from there it was the same ticket that could be used to change his name in the game the guy ripped the ticket with a crunch and got ready now he was going to change his name a table with a keyboard popped up in front of him he was prompted to

enter his new game name he entered the exact same name as last time only he added the number two everyone started laughing since he has the role of Grandmaster he must learn the five sword skills of the first night of the Empire if he remembered correctly a triumphant smile appeared on his face for failing the wisdom check all of his points would be cancelled this will be his Triumph after losing a skill the player is forced to Reby skill books if there are no Rich sponsors among his audience he will not reach his end but

those people aren't likely to be that stupid the chat room started discussing his actions it's probably important the guy couldn't take the ridicule and started yelling what the hell is wrong with the power of a name he was just in a hurry and didn't have time to come up with something interesting it's just a nickname not much different from his previous one any questions maybe it was too hasty a decision really to be fair time was really running out suddenly a voice was heard from somewhere a man apparently trying to break free the guy looked

in that direction he came out of his room and was surprised to find guards standing outside his door apparently holding someone the same night was standing there he was Furious the guard said he said he said he had to talk to the boy his eyes glittered with Madness and he asked gritting his teeth if he had a moment he looked clearly worried about something the boy hummed and said he was allowed to pass the guards looked at him in surprise but obeyed the door slammed the chat room began to discuss what happened doesn't this Prince

have his own Army looks like his servant is a one-man Army when it was just the two of them Lee was Furious he was was ready to rip the boy in half for setting him up like that his face contorted with anger who the hell was he his eyes were burning the boy looked at him with his green eyes and smiled he thought he'd said that before didn't he remember the man was Furious and grabbed a nearby chair he swung it around and launched it right at the boy to get even with him somehow he

shouted angrily stop playing with that thing Kim dodged the chair flying at him and didn't react in any way the chat room was triumphant they were laughing at this loser however the man seemed to be serious he grabbed his weapon and roared that this was how it would end now they'll see which one of them dies first he was approaching the boy and preparing to attack him guy watched him this fool moved somehow completely different maybe because all his skills were gone ask I don't know he deftly parried his blow dodged and grabbed his arm

squeezing it to such a force that he let go of his sword there was nothing the man could do he was clearly weaker had lost all his skills and could do nothing now Kim squeezed his wrist even if it wasn't n very hard but even that was enough to make him let go of the weapon he looked at his failed assassin and whispered that he'd still be useful so the guy would let him survive then he came close to him and whispered in his ear that he should not take his Mercy for fear the poor

man was silent he was ready to cry at once then the guy let go of him and gave him a gentle push in the back wasn't hard the loser fell back and gritted his teeth in Rage there was nothing he could do he had lost and he realized it the guy looked down at him and said that if he's got it all figured out here let him get the hell out the poor man sprang to his feet and headed for the door nearly falling on the way the prince smiled well no more of this loser

would bother him so there was nothing to worry about but he shouldn't have pushed him so hard the chat room wondered what his plan was now the boy went to the table and said he would think about it he could kill this man at any time but it was a little early the day was coming to an end and he was also very tired so he went straight to bed if the current Emperor doesn't die there won't be another Emperor the boy was immersed in his own thoughts but even with the sudden death of the

ruling Emperor the next in line would be the first prince the best option would be to learn magic engineering before the final day then he will get rid of his rival but then you'd have to get rid of the ending rewards and that's bad on his first attempt the lad chose the way of the warrior he's been practicing hard but he's had very little success are they sure it's an axe it's too heavy in the chat he was told to stop whining and keep practicing the guy smiled and said he was just interested suddenly he

saw some procession passing by him the guy looked there with interest what's going on onlookers said he was again looking for a reason just to not practice the guy got embarrassed and said he wasn't if there's an event there then do we need to go there the boy looked up with a studying gaze it was the sixth day of the trial the boy standing in handcuffs about to be tried trial the guy looked there with a surprised look who's being tried he looked at the chat room and asked for information to be shared with him

he doesn't know anything after all however then he was allowed to go and watch it the guy was beyond excited and started jumping on the spot he went inside and there were several people standing there talking among themselves apparently something terrible had happened there suddenly the doors opened behind his back and in went another man who looked at him in surprise at that moment he found himself in the sword Master's body he greeted the the man and asked what was wrong the count looked at him in Surprise and said that he didn't seem to know

anything yet the Imperial Court would be here soon but what did that mean the boy still didn't understand anything and the man began to swivel his head around looking for someone to listen to them he leaned over to the boy and whispered in his ear that the second Prince had been taken into custody and charged with the murder of the emperor the boy could not believe his eyes the count smiled and without a Shadow of Doubt said that it might be for the best there was nothing to think about there was no use for a

second Prince the boy looked forward and saw that there were already a lot of people gathered here so this crowd had gathered for the trial of the prince the count nodded he looked over there and shivered something interesting was about to happen suddenly someone poked him in the shoulder the guy turned around and saw a familiar face it was the little Prince's cordier he looked at the player and apologized his appearance was not good to say the least the man immediately attempted to flee into the crowd the emperor didn't trust anyone so he put guards

everywhere and besides his death by a stranger is already overstepping all bounds the guards stubbornly watched everything that was happening in addition the knights guarding him were all converted beastmen the prince himself was very weak and could hardly handle him well we'll have to see what the court says soon the hall here was completely memorized the most noble people were here the ceremony should begin soon people were writing in chat that it was obvious that there was a prince involved here no other way way however the guy sat there and silently watched since the case

is quite serious that's putting it mildly the hall here is filled to capacity he looked around the stands all the top Wizards and Warriors the cream of Society Grand masters of all Stripes then the man interrupted the hum that rained in the hall and rang the bell that signaled that the ceremony had begun the judge who was sitting in his seat and wearing a cassic put on the bell and began to speak he realizes that all the Nobles are here it was a man man wearing neat Stern glasses he said that despite all this the

trial would be strict and fair if anyone initiated a disturbance they would be punished severely regardless of their status the lowerhouse representative of the commoner's cane the man stood up and introduced himself Middle Chamber representative Marcy krautz a man with an elegant mustache Rose and bowed the guy lost his hands and was bored so he took his wig off today and saw a bald spot and finally High chamber since the leader has passed away Grand Duke Magnus will take his place at the hearing the man in the black jacket Rose and bowed the three stood

and listened named jurors please let the teachings of the goddess of Justice M it do you swear to judge with impartiality and without emotion all of the affirmative nodded confirming their open-mindedness and fairness the judge leaned over and proceeded to say before they begin Let It Be noted that this trial was organized in haste because the defendant was caught red-handed therefore the testimony was not collected thoroughly enough and the defendant did not confess what he had done with that he asks for understanding this court is needed for the official record basically it's clear enough the

stand started to get noisy and discuss what was going on everyone was interested that means they don't have to prove the crime is already clear the judge ordered the defendant to rise and take his seat in the courtroom the boy with handcuffs on his hands Rose from his seat his face contorted with fear or it expressed nothing nothing at all the guy began to approach the podium with slow steps he walked up to his stand on shaky legs you could see how anxious the guy was the referee asked him to introduce himself the boy gave

his name does he understand that due to the confirmed fact of the crime the issue of the identity of the suspect is not before the court and Council will not be present at the trial the boy nodded his head in agreement he didn't seem to care at all right now he was incredibly scared the offense occurred as follows at 2: a.m. today the prince went to the sleeping Emperor's room and asked for an audience he spoke to him in the emergency room for approximately half an hour the court turned and asked the witness does he

corroborate what he said one of the guards turned there and nodded his head yes when the reception noises stopped happening the knight's guards opened the door with suspicion the man had scales on his face he was probably a lizard they went inside at once and looked around the emperor at that time was lying on the floor covered in his own blood and before was only the prince he was scared and he probably didn't realize what he'd done the guy was crying he didn't know what happened people began to whisper some doubting the authenticity of the

accusation and some cursing the poor boy stood behind the podium and shed tears he didn't know what to do the guy was rubbing his hands together and trying to come to his senses he had powerful handcuffs on his hands that prevented him from moving his arms the witness continued to speak after investigating the cause of death it turned out that the tea that the emperor was happily drinking contained a powder a poisonous powder the same powder that was found on the clothes of the second Prince the judge heard the testimony and asked if anyone has

a supplement to what was said do you wish to say anything the boy shook his head and said he didn't have anything to say he was literally crying the judge sat back in his seat then that's it courts over the jury went into a frenzy they were hoping for a spectacle or at least a fair trial but it was over Kim was horrified and what kind of court is this what on Earth is going on the boy clenched his hands into a fist and was ready to snap out of his seat what the [ __

] is going on here the guy felt sorry for the boy the representative of the Upper House told everyone to stop the baganza immediately The Gods Must Be watching them from heaven right now and laughing he had an expression of utter disgust on his face he ordered the others to tie the Young Prince to a horsedrawn cart and drag him around the city so that all the citizens would know what happened happens to those who take the life of a ruler the boy was horrified and began to tremble with fear the man looked at the

others and asked in a loud voice does everyone agree the representatives of the peasants agreed he clenched his fist apparently he Most Wanted the prince to be punished the representative of the Middle Chamber smiled and also nodded his head in agreement only one person disagreed the CER of The Little Prince well he shouted oh that's nonsense he was immediately looked at with surprise people asked did the court lie somewhere the man looked at the others however the man disagreed anger was on his face no matter how serious the circumstances of the department the investigation had

not been done properly and it had been rushed through as if in an attempt to cover something up as if someone had insisted on it the man begged that they finally realized this was not at all in keeping with the prince's daily routine the representative of the upper house looked at him with obvious disgust and in his snobbish manner began to speak is he trying to get everyone to reconsider the crime because of his personal feelings the man creased his face and waved his hand ordering this Prince to be taken away at last two guards

came up to him at once and took him under their arms the boy didn't even resist his servant tried to do something but nothing worked Kim was sitting there he couldn't do anything the guy in the chat room tried to wake him up did he fall asleep I think he's in shock the boy sat there and didn't understand anything what kind of world is this what's going on here the boy clenched his teeth and tried to restrain himself he couldn't help himself and shouted yes he's going to destroy the whole damn Tower and as for

the city he'll tell the administration everything suddenly there was a message can he take responsibility for those words he finally woke up it was just a dream a very [ __ ] up dream but a very intense one the trial of this Prince from his dream it was just a horrible sight he still had goose spumps because of all the videos he's overreacting to the outcome of this hearing and it's also affecting his sleep they started asking him so what would he do just let him kill him however the guy had already made up his

mind he got out of bed and stroe forward in full confidence the boy of the house that there was one loophole to exploit after all the boy was sitting on a chair and reading a book about beastmen he wanted to study their habits he opened the book to one of the pages otherwise reading the reason kyol was so obsessed with animal magic was because of the emperor there was nothing about the prince in this video so we'll have to find out for ourselves the boy continued to read thinking about every word but it was a

little difficult he was starting to slowly boil over it was difficult plus there was a minimum of information there holy [ __ ] what's the matter why are you here with so little information maybe you should ask your fate as soon as he said that the doors opened and a man appeared on the threshold as soon as the boy saw that his jaw dropped how did that happen how long had he been standing there anyway the guy coughed and took on a Pious appearance he wanted to ask him something and the man came up and

bowed his head the boy started talking when as a child his father slapped him when he asked him for a magical Beast does the man remember crying or the boy or not the man came with his hand to his chest and said he remembered everything every detail about it I'm surprised he remembers it too the guy went on to say when he asked why did the father get angry he said he would find out but he still didn't tell the reason isn't it time to find out the man tensed well so be it he wouldn't

open it he began his story The Boy headed forward with a quick step the boy was fully confident in his abilities he was walking down the night Corridor heading for the emperor's chamber the chat room was a buzz with outrage the emperor is a psychopath don't even let him think about meeting him the guy smiled they're reacting so negatively well that's the way it's supposed to be everything's going according to plan the emperor began to lose his mind after the death of his wife he believed everyone responsible for ending her eventually stop trusting anyone he

loved his wife so much that such hate for his abandoned child seems completely illogical the man began his story he had a hard time sinking into those memories which by the way he remembered constantly he said that time the Magical Animal he wanted to get as his birthday present would have been too dangerous indeed the boy Stood Beside a large sturdy cage containing a furry Beast whose eyes glowed with rage he walked forward they tried to stop him but all to no avail he walked forward with a steady gate he was approaching the door of

the emperor's Chambers where two guards were already standing guarding the entrance he looked at the panel and said that before he went in he needed to turn off the chat room as he would need to maximize his concentration okay the chat room was starting to Riot he scowled and told them not to worry they'd see for themselves when the time came there was still resentment you're so he turned off the chat room I need to focus he kept saying his name over and over again instead of the shy shy boy the emperor will be visited

by a completely different person at the sight of whom even the emperor himself will be surprised he approached the guards and was the first to start a conversation are they already working for nothing scary twitched the boy stood before them and said he was requesting an audience with his majesty the guard stood unmoving they closed the entrance in front of him with their Spears and said it was impossible now the boy wondered seriously even for a prince of the Empire the men replied that there was and could be no exception their looks making it clear

that they would not give up their place the guy sucked his nose heavily into the air okay then we'll have to get to the heavy artillery people don't show emotion anyway he shouted that the second principal was requesting an audience with the Emperor as he wanted to tell him something the guy spoke as loudly as possible but the beastmen didn't seem to pay any attention to him they still stood covering the entrance with their spe ears the boy stood in front of them and waited soon the doors creaked open and a foot appeared it was

bright and spacious another beastman came out of there and politely told the boy to wait in the reception area the boy nodded soon he was allowed into the Hall his shadow slipped just inside and found himself in the audience chamber the boy sat in front of the emperor with guards sitting behind him watching intently he closed his eyes and tried to bring himself to his senses repeating constantly that he is the prince got to stay focused soon the doors of the reception room opened and the emperor appeared on the threshold he was a roughly middle-aged

man somewhere around 40 with green eyes and a Stern expression he looked at his son and said in a Stern voice wondering what he was looking for him the boy got up from his seat bowed and asked what was so strange about son wanting to see his father the man slammed his fist on the table and barked since when did he start treating him like his father the boy smiled and said in an innocent voice that this was actually how it always was he was trying to play his part the emperor did not seem to

trust these words he leaned over and said that he always emphasized that there must be a strong Foundation behind all words the boy began to speak in a mysterious voice he said that he knew that his majesties had secretly assigned beastmen to him wasn't it because he was worried about him the emperor looked at him and smiled broadly he seemed to like the boldness of it the boldness and the statement the boy said What mattered was how he understood it if it was an Act of Parental love then as a son he would follow it

inwardly he shivered well about the beastmen chasing him he learned from the chatter outside the audience in the chat room the emperor smiled and sighed he seemed to be in a better mood the man collapsed on the couch and said is that all he had to say or not guy glanced at the guards and asked that the emperor tell them to get out for this was a confidential conversation the man smiled and asked what was the reason his guards had to leave this place the boy smiled and said he was just embarrassed Ed you have

to be careful after all some energy appeared between them something strange the tension was gradually increasing the man waved his hand ordering the guards out the two bowed and immediately proceeded to the exit soon they left the hall the emperor along with his son were left alone the man said the boy knew everything but now he would be able to hear the real reason why he asked them to leave and the begging sign the boy smirked and looked at his father if this ring really did magically control the monsters then they could be left alone

however the ring on the emperor's finger is not real and indeed on his fingers was a small ring with some gem inside there was silence between them the emperor didn't know what to say he just examined his ring more closely the man smiled I see so what proof does he have about that he looked at his son still on the dock whatever he says next will decide his fate the guy looked at him with a confident look and said that if truth be told he had another ring his first son and co-first Prince was the

first to be recognized by the emperor for his bravery and leadership in winning the battle of the Eastern Plains during the Victory celebration an unfortunate incident occurred a drunken first principal spilled alcohol on him the father listened to this but suddenly ordered the boy to stop enough is enough he wants to convince him only written in the document the guy looked at him and said that's what was on the paperwork and now he'll add on his own the first principal of alcohol with his handkerchief and discreetly removed his ring he replaced it with a fake

and hid the real ring in the tent now there is a fake on the king's finger the emperor is furious it's just a stupid guess where is one reason one proof of what he said the boy tried to calm down the emperor has no reason to be angry so everything is under control for now and they don't need them said the boy after all he knows all this himself doesn't he he just wanted to say everything here and now the emperor suddenly came to astonishment and laughed he laughed a hearty laugh and said he had

not had so much fun in a long time the boy looked at him and asked if he could think he would live longer the father offered a laugh and said he didn't know he had an ace up his sleeve all along he'd only pretended he didn't know for a while but now he's here means he wants something from him right the boy nodded his head yes that's right the emperor continued to look at him the boy said in a confident voice that he wanted to become emperor his voice sounded without a Shadow of Doubt the

emperor looked at him and smiled is that so but in an Empire a place Belongs to Only One Emperor the boy nodded his head and said that he understood all that perfectly a smile beginning to spread over his face and so may he please die a real grin Shone on his face the guy staring at him with his big green eyes the man sitting on the couch looked at the screen and laughed heartily seemed to amuse him more than a little he continued to look at the kid who was smilingly looking at his Emperor and

preparing to kill him the man kept laughing what a bastard this amused him a lot a great guy it turns out he was unrivaled he watched every step and was getting more and more excited this was going to be a sight to behold could it be he had been waiting for someone like this for so long and he finally showed up the man decided to sponsor him with a thousand coins the man sent him a donut and yelled for him to nail absolutely everyone there he was Furious and pleased at the same time the guy

got donated and felt the richest in the world someone had sponsored him so much that chat started to admire him the guy thanked everyone he turned the chat on and laughed it must be unpleasant to look at the chat off Right audience members asked what is he going to do anyway what if things didn't go according to plan the guy wasn't going to answer he just said he was going to go and have breakfast and then learn new skills he walked up to the door to the workshop surely this was it he could finally get

to study magic engineering everything inside him was literally trembling with impatience he was about to go inside however some someone called out to him what was he doing here the boy turned his head there it was the first prince and part-time chief of the air to the throne he looked down on the kid with obvious disdain the boy looked at his brother and asked the same question a Grimace on his face apparently he wasn't very happy to see him they looked at each other like that for a few more minutes the older Prince laughed he

had screwed up his maners since they last met his father had kept him out of the way for once at least and he was glad lad the boy looked at his older brother and said nothing he must have been curious about what he and the emperor were talking about so he came here unable to wait any longer the guy thought for a moment and said that today at dawn he did see the emperor it was true it seems like he found out about it because he got the information from someone right the eldest Prince went

cold he didn't know what to say and out of fear he even began to stammer this little scoundrel used to hide behind his servant's back trembling in fear and now now he dares to speak to me as an equal what a bastard the guy had already raised his hand to slap him but it wasn't meant to be they were stopped by someone's rough male voice the man appeared literally out of nowhere it was the master of the pre-imperial court of bran the man was smoking a pipe releasing puffs of Thick Smoke what was all the

fuss being made under his Workshop the eldest Prince rudely replied that it wasn't his Rejuvenation the man was indignant what do you mean they were the on who stood outside his workshop and started to get into an argument the Elder Prince started to get indignant the eldest Prince shivered and tried to control his anger he's not even an emperor yet the man said it with some sort of sneer he's already asking for respect from him he would and could earn respect if he didn't make a balagan here outside the workshop the eldest Prince stood there

trembling with anger he gritted his teeth and you could literally hear them grinding he shouted that he would never tolerate such humiliation he would not forget this how dare that bastard consider him such a question the old man spread his hands and said let him do whatever he wants even to the Moon let him howl he doesn't care anymore the man smiled and said he would write something on his grave as his last will in Testament the prince is an elephant a piece of [ __ ] trusting the first man he meets and a Spitfire

this is where bran rests I don't know how it's from some mythology but they stood like that for a few more minutes the younger Prince looked at the master who was pulling up his pipe the older Prince looked at all this with his fists clenched only he would be the emperor and he would finish this freak first let's see him talk with his head cut off there was only one plan in his mind to avenge his humiliation in the end the prince's delicate nature couldn't stand it and he turned around and ran away from here

he couldn't be here anymore the boy thanked the foreman for his help he puffed on his pipe and replied that it was as if he had helped the boy thanked the foreman for his help he piped up and replied that he was helping the boy went up to the old man and said he wanted to ask him something or even ask him if it's in order to kill the first prince he refuses the old man shook his head the boy immediately said that wasn't true at all the master said with some regret that if it

were true he might change his mind if he wanted to look around he could come in the boy apologized and walked into the workshop he hoped he hadn't made a bad first impression guy stepped over the threshold into the workshop and found himself here here in the realm of Engineers he smelled that typical Workshop smell of oil he even felt light at heart how cool is this place however he looked around and saw a bunch of gear of All Sorts here and tools for making weapons everyone started to get indignant in the chat room he

is after all doing what he is told not to do by any means the boy looked away irritably there popped up a notification that he had passed in the territory of a character related to magical engineering the related skills would be available for purchase the guy opened his info window and took a closer look is it because his character has a different specialization all the skills not related to his main profession were expensive as hell he continued to gaze into the text The Only Name made him dizzy Bad Business he opened up a store and

began to acquire skills everyone started to resent him what a [ __ ] give me my money back the guy didn't pay any attention to them he was fed up with this annoying user so he decided to kick him out of the chat room great now he can use them as an example everyone else loved it a pop-up appeared in front of him does he wish to use the skill book The Boy nodded affirmatively skill points were created he started pumping magic engineering skills he already had the first level the convenience of the technique and

the correction with daily life Mastery of learning skills was studied higher on suddenly his body Twisted he felt like he was going to vomit from learning several skills at once and he didn't feel like he understood them more like he memorized them but still it's okay even with incomplete Vision he'll be able to mimic the skills even if he doesn't fully understand them the boy sighed he grabbed his head which was still spinning now he'd have to raise his skill level what was his hurry he turned to the master and said he would stay in

his workshop for a while the master didn't seem to be here anymore well here we go the guy started studying with the door shut tight he knocked on the Master's door after a while he needed to ask something the old man opened the door and continuing to smoke his pipe asked did he need something from him he squinted his eyes the guy nodded his head and said he had a favor to ask the old man opened the door and invited him inside the door creaked open the boy went inside and apologized for the intrusion he

felt terribly bad about disturbing the old man they walked down the steps at this time the eldest Prince was walking down the corridor he literally ran away he had heard that this nasty [ __ ] was meeting with his father in the morning so he thought he would be hiding something it might take a bit of Courage but basically nothing would change there was a fierce smile on the man's face poor guy I wish he'd stayed in his crib the guy was Furious now he would be watching his coronation from the grave the eldest Prince

had that very ring on his finger and it began to glow red at this time the boy passed into the workshop where the master was already standing and asked what brought him to such a place the guy shamelessly said he'd like to use the workshop the old man folded his arms across his chest and said that if he wanted to just play that was out of the question magical engineering is not a space for toys the guy replied that he has a basic understanding of the subject so no need to worry about that it's a

bit awkward to say on basic knowledge of thermodynamics and mechanics of materials he has too the old man took a drag on his pipe and hummed this is very interesting he looked intently at the boy let him wait a second the old man dipped his fountain pen into the ink well and got ready to write something he took out a piece of paper and started drawing some kind of alchemical circle there he held out the drawn one to the boy and asked if he could interpret it the boy accepted the sheet and gritted his teeth

in surprise was this some kind of exam he wasn't expecting this but he said he'd give it a try the old man invited him to sit down and pushed back the table he was curious himself he leaned over and said that this magic circle is often used to create a material called Leighton so let the guy solve it the boy thought about it this material is used often as a substitute for steel the three materials that is used in the circle he began to think he began to write diligently the old man glancing at him

occasionally and each time he became more and more interested soon the boy finished on the sheet was the solution to the problem the old man looked at it squinted his eyes and said offensively but that was only half true the boy nodded so he's not allowed to use the workshop the old man shook his head it's not true even though it's only half but the interpretation is quite bearable so don't let him worry let him use it as much as he wanted the boy glowed with happiness he had succeeded after all the boy was over

the moon the old man took another drag and told the boy to think carefully this time such a young lad shouldn't dive into such a craft especially a prince he seemed to let that pass his ears and smilingly replied that hopefully he would be instructed does he even listen to him the old man nodded and turned around and walked toward the exit he said he would make sure that the eldest Prince would not even put his foot in it now nothing would distract him from his study of magical engineering the guy smiled and nodded his

head saying let him in on the situation if it got too boring and then began his long journey of learning magical engineering he practiced harder and harder every day and the materials were to put it mildly complicated but the guy wasn't going to give up even when sometimes he didn't understand a damn thing he picked at the magical devices and studied it with renewed vigor with one day and 16 hours left someone's very fast and loud footsteps sounded down the corridor apparently someone was in a hurry soon the doors opened and a servant appeared on

the threshold looking very anxious he addressed the prince the boy turned on him and raised an eyebrow in Surprise the emperor had been killed the fifth day has arrived he had forgotten all about it during his training the bastard he went to the servant and asked him who he thought did it the man said they would have to find out but the investigation had not yet begun how however their conversation was suddenly interrupted by guards who literally appeared from the ground the man charged him second Prince they will answer before the law and God the

servant was Furious what did all this even mean he put his arm around the boy to keep him from being taken away the man raised his hand and said that he was only carrying out the arrest of the emperor so it was no big deal due to the exceptional nature of the situation they urged the offender to confess his sins in the courtroom the guy didn't even resist they handcuffed him and let him to the exit the hearing hasn't even started and they're already labeling him a criminal I'm sure this bayth is the first Prince's

man they Shackled the guy and started taking him out of the shop nobody even bothered to look into it the servant wanted to stop them but wait they can't hold him without proof however his as you understand no one began to listen to him soon the criminal was brought to the hall here where all the jurors and everyone else had already gathered looks like someone is going to have Deja Vu the judge rang the bell and called for Silence from everyone he realized that members of the high nobility were now present and he urged all

in silence however despite all this the court of this city judges everyone fairly the guy sat there and was silent the clerk's words and their order are exactly the same as his words on the video it's like it was all a foregone conclusion the judge asked everyone to introduce themselves the defendant stood up and gave his name he circled everyone with a wary look so this was how that boy felt everyone looked at him with Fury and with only the only person in the room his servant looking at him with unspeakable pity he still couldn't

get over it of course most of the Nobles are on the prince's side it's understandable the second principal was brought here by force where there are no allies and he is known to be a criminal however no one understood how even in this position he continued to stand still and say nothing does he really have a way out of this situation the servant clenched his fists and glared at his ward he sincerely wanted everything to go well the judge went on a tie raate about this court being fair and that the lawyer wouldn't be present

the guy agreed to everything he started reading out the charges and the offense it was exactly as it was on the video the same witness was there the guard who had scales on his eyes the same man there it was the boy looked at him weily he continued to listen to the accusations it was an ostentatious and fully planned trial no one here is going to judge anyone fairly he just stood there and listened to these baseless accusations for accusing and eliminating a is just the thing the guy looked at them and didn't say anything

he didn't even raise an eyebrow at that moment the cause of death was read out poison in the drink so no surprise there the judge then asked if anyone had any objections the guy asked if he had an objection would they listen the judge nodded his head and told him to go on the boy got to his feet and said that he did not kill his father the emperor his voice sounded absolutely firm suddenly there was a resounding bang on the door and shouting disgusting just disgusting the represent pres ative of the Upper House of

society said that he was only saying what the emperor had said if he had proof let him produce it if not the conversation is over the boy Tao said he had no proof in fact but he had valuable Witnesses and he'll give his head if they refute any of the above the man continued to rage if this is his last word before he dies they'll listen to him call this one a witness heavy footsteps were heard someone was quickly approaching the hall here the man was walking very fast apparently he was afraid of something as

soon as he entered the hall everyone shrieked in surprise people started covering their faces with their hands how is that possible Whispers began to spread through the stands people were shocked and horrified they said the emperor had abandoned them then this trial is Gull and void around the emperor's neck was a pendant in which a precious stone gleamed it was the emperor himself yes in person everyone immediately began to shush after all they all thought that the emperor was dead that he had left them and here he sits here in front of them what the

hell is going on here the emperor entered the hall with a quick step and looked around at everyone he smiled and said he was glad to see everyone in good health as apparently they had gotten along very well with his oldest son over the past year the representative of the upper house was horrified this is the Emperor alive and well but what happened why is this man alive he was shaking with fear the emperor looked and turned to Grand Duke Magnus the man spoke firmly and clearly he seemed to look better the last time they

met the man was ready to fall under the ground with fear he stammered and couldn't say anything since when however should the emperor look down on him the emperor spoke so clearly and firmly that Magnus immediately Rose and stood at attention the man took off from his seat and ran downhill almost breaking all his legs as soon as he came down this immediately fell to the ground on his knees and began to apologize he was almost crying everyone else followed suit they had incredible fear in their souls they saw the emperor alive and well such

a thing just couldn't happen the boy looked at his father and got the feeling that he was having fun he doesn't feel like he's having fun anymore everyone continued to stand in a bow there were places in the Empire where taxes had increased significantly the emperor continued to speak firmly and clearly he walked through the rose then he came to Magnus who was also standing with his head tucked into the floor what a disappointment the man looked at him with obvious disgust he gritted his teeth he ordered the man to stand up it was not

proper for the Grand Duke to wipe the floor in the presence of such dignitaries Magnus looked up pure Terror and Nightmare on his face he listened and didn't say a word the emperor asked the man who should sit on the throne the man immediately replied that it is the Emperor you your majesty so it's okay if he gives the final verdict the man smiled and looked at him Magnus said it was his will the emperor looked around at everyone and said that they seem to be gloomy why would that be somewhat his introduction dragged on

the man walked over to his throne and sat on it it was about time to continue the hearing the man bowed his head and began to watch with interest he turned to the representative of the Middle Chamber and ordered him to outline what was happening the man immediately looked at the Upper House Representative and literally saw the man looking at him with hatred at this point poor man regretted cooperating with Magnus now his life was in danger what a plague he remembered when he signed himself to this deal which was his death sentence then Magnus

was very slippery and assured him it was worth trusting and even gave him a gift there were many gold coins in that chest even the most sophisticated person wouldn't be able to resist such a reward the man began to stammer in search of the right words but nothing came to mind he was wrong to trust this Duke after all the emperor hummed and said that this man was of no use he seemed to be upset about something then he turned to the Chamber of the commoners Cain stood and trembled with fear man was terrified the

emperor asked in a firm voice if someone could tell him what he had missed the man nodded his head and said that at the moment the second M Prince was under arrest on charges of murdering the emperor and was now explaining to him the right to call a witness the emperor interrupted him at half a word and said he was ready to pronounce a verdict the prince was innocent did anyone have an objection as we know no one had an objection all bowed and recognized the wisdom of this decision the man side judging from what

was happening Grand Duke Magnus had done quite a bit of damage during his absence in addition from this point on he removes his authority as a judge blessed by the goddess of Justice he walked up to the Magnus and asked if the man agreed to this the man just nodded his head good now he can do what he wants the emperor looked at him with a furious look first he swore to judge the accused without prejudice the man swung to slap him a clap Was Heard and he slapped him so hard that the man almost

spat out all his teeth secondly he should have watched out for the other Nobles the man slapped him again which was a much stronger slap and public opinion which he didn't actually do another clap was heard all the jurors shivered with fear the emperor waved his hand and third he teamed up with his son and became the Wrath that began to Devour the Empire the emperor was truly disappointed looked at him with weeping eyes his face was red from the beating he tried to justify himself and said he lost sleep when he was afraid the

residents would starve the king just got furious at that and that's what he raised taxes on 10 kinds of grain that year approved it and sent it to his son he stood and didn't know what to say all the accusations were accurate the man didn't know what to do now fear had completely taken over his body he said he did not see an ounce of responsibility in his words the emperor was Furious the emperor turned to the fourth and fifth Grand masters of arms the two men stood up the man said that from now on

Magnus was a class one felon let them take him away like a dog and lock him in a dungeon Magnus was terrified Magnus tried to make excuses and to break free of the two men's heavy grip but they held on tight he cried out that it was some kind of conspiracy however his majesty did not believe him he just looked at his servant a traitor who dared to go against his will he was dragged towards the exit the man tried to shout something but it was too late he was under arrest a conspiracy the man

side right maybe there was a conspiracy and he listened to this conspiracy the man looked at his son who was standing behind him and looking at his back 4 days ago in the emperor's reception room they sat and talked the emperor looked at his son with a surprised look he was now asking him to kill himself a begging sign The Little Prince sat in front of him and nodded his head yes that's it there was no doubt in his words the man folded his arms across his chest and told him to continue the boy said

he had no patience to watch his brother's pathetic actions the emperor leaned back and asked what did this even have to do with his death the boy began to explain if the emperor dies based on his brother's character he will try to eliminate him just because he's like an eyesore the emperor was getting bored he looked at the boy and asked so what of it the guy responded that this behavior is among the childish but is this what grown men do before he does he'll want to humiliate him publicly by blaming him for his death

and holding a public hearing the emperor approached him and said that it seems the boy has some cunning plan to overcome the situation the guy clapped himself on the chest and smiled that's right he had a plan but a smile appeared on his face yes this plan is already in place the emperor put his hand to his chest and smiled the man seemed to believe him so it is time to conclude this trial and release his Prince from custody in addition the emperor paused arrest his eldest elephant Prince for attempting to assassinate the emperor the

first principal tried to justify himself he was dragged under the arms but he could not break free the boy looked at it all and inwardly rejoiced finally he could get even with this [ __ ] he was screaming but no one listened to him they just dragged him under their arms and no one paid attention he was dragged behind the stand of the accused and presented to the guards the prince shouted but no one frankly gave a damn about him as soon as the first prince saw the emperor he immediately started making excuses and shouting

that it was just a plot by this thing called Koli the emperor looked at him with a fierce gaze and smiled did he look like his father now for what reason did he call his name without respect as soon as the prince heard this Goosebumps ran down his back he didn't expect such a straight you from his father the boy immediately apologized and addressed the emperor with proper deference the chill ran down his back the player stood next to him and sighed heavily let him freak out what's it to him everything is going according to

plan in addition another user sponsored him for as much as 500 coins now that's not bad it was the same user who had insulted him now he was apologizing the boy smiled and pressed the button it was a nice try the emperor raised his hand up and said that now they would be begin a fair trial and not such as before but he was interrupted the boy interrupted him and told him to wait a bit not long ago he was standing behind the defendant's podium so let them ask him he felt insulted then that was

it yes that's how he felt everyone else started making noise wow he interrupted the emperor he's in trouble now the emperor smiled and told his son to continue There was genuine Joy on his face the boy thanked him and continued so from all of the above he would like to personally prove his brother's guilt he asked for a chance to prove his own innocence and to expose the true culprit the emperor put his foot on his leg and smiled as he said he was giving his permission the man himself wondering what was going to happen

the others were indescribably horrified by this the emperor gave him his permission everyone else was shocked the boy thanked the emperor and smiled his eyes sparkling yes it's hard to believe it if you were the emperor everyone knows but he'd rather have him out of here for taking such Liberty but it's all part of the plan the guy started his presentation now he was on a horse let's get started defendant they're starting the elephant trial the boy came up and asked the name of the first prince the latter in turn didn't even know what to

say he was Furious his eyes became malicious according to the will of the law refusal to answer could result in a judgment without hearing the case so he asks him to answer the first principal clenched his fist and tried to control himself he was filled with rage how dare this little [ __ ] still answering though he clenched his teeth and nodded his head the boy continued then let him let him get right to the main question then in that case he would get to the main question the boy asked him if he was going

to attempt an assassination attempt on the emperor the elephant was silent he just stood there staring fiercely in front of him anger boiling in his soul the guy repeated his question was he going to kill the emperor his voice sounded cold and clear the boy couldn't take it anymore and slammed his hand on the table this is some kind of nonsense the rage did come out he screamed but he was powerless for now everything was against him and the guy didn't know what to do he just thrashed about in impotent anger the guy asked him

if he had evidence to refute the charge under normal circumstances the demand to produce evidence of Innocence would be less than the summer but the guy knew how he would react under that kind of pressure the first prince began to laugh his laughter was shifting into a hysterical laughter soon he broke out with a furry I think the guy was starting to slowly go crazy with everything that was going on you cheeky bastard proof did he say proof there was a devilish grin on his face he's amused by his attempts to imitate the emperor he

moved closer to his younger brother and began to speak his voice shifting to a growl does he want to take over his Emperor the eldest Prince stared at him almost absent mindedly the tension gradually Rising he grabbed him by the shoulder and kept talking he doesn't know who did it but it won't be for nothing he approached approached his younger brother and said that right now the brat would fall to his knees and beg for forgiveness but he might change his mind the boy took his hand off his shoulder and said there was a trial

going on right now so they'd let the formalities go for now if he was facing the same innocent boy who was easily manipulated he would believe his only brother well not yet he recalled moments from the diary 944 February his birthday the boy then talked to his brother the emperor is sad what should he do to make him happy his older brother patted him on the head when he asked his older brother he smiled and said that his father likes magical animals so he was very happy if he asked for a magical animal for his

birthday the next day he was now 10 years old from his birth he asked his father for a magical animal as a birthday present but got a slap instead the next day his faithful servant asked in Surprise what happened the boy was lying in his bed crying he said not to worry and promised to find out what had gone wrong why did his attempts to soothe his tears only make it worse the next day the boy went to his secret laboratory he created a secret space under his room without his father's knowledge and offered a

gold coin to the servant for his but he didn't accept it in the future he will give him many magical animals the boy thinks he will sleep well tonight the next day the boy went to his secret laboratory he created a secret space under his room without his father's knowledge and offered a gold coin to the servant for it but he didn't accept it in the future he will give him many magical animals the boy thinks he will sleep well tonight it was like everything inside of him was turning upside down he couldn't believe what

had happened the next day something happened that the boy couldn't believe his father found the magical animals he was Raising and got terribly angry he trembled with fear and was ordered to burn them with his own hands however how did he know the boy still couldn't believe it tears streaming down his cheeks he hadn't told anyone about it besides besides his servant brother at this point his suspicions began to creep in did the servant say no way he doesn't want to think about it anymore on May 23rd 948 he did burn all his animals and

it left a lasting impression and Trauma on him he went to a commoner's bar to get drunk no one would recognize him there he wanted to drown his sorrow with alcohol then he promised himself to raise magical animals again but not to tell his brother about it at this moment anger settled in his soul the magical Beast Hunters were sitting next to him and bragging about the results of today's hunt without noticing he threw his mug down and shouted the guy had another magical Beast after all and it was a big wolf it seems that

animals are better than humans he becomes more convinced of this every day now in his body was a completely different person who was administering Justice real Justice not a fake trial he said now they will continue the trial the Elder Prince shouted well if he wants proof he calls the beastmen who was guarding the defendant as a witness the boy looked at the guard and told him to take his seat the guard obediently stood behind the Tribune the first prince said he would question the Guard the guard tensed up he fumbled in his pocket and

found a ring that could be used to control magical beasts the boy took it out discreetly hiding it in his handkerchief and asked the question that was to vindicate him a smile appeared on his face who had the guard seen in the king's reception room now he would have everything in his pocket he has a ring controlling these things so he has unbreakable witnesses to ensure his innocence controlling and speech is easy all you have to do is think about it the guy pointed the ring directly at the guard just that little [ __ ]

is going to lose today the prince stood there and didn't say anything he just watched the guard began to speak his lips moving and his voice sounding quiet for now the guard said in a firm voice that it was the elephant prince who was there his eyes lit up with a bright yellow Flame the man certainly didn't expect that what did he just say how could this be possible he clutched the ring in his hands the guard said he was blessed by the goddess of Victory and with all the honor of his Knight confidently states

that it was the elephant Prince the man was ready to collapse with fear he couldn't believe what was happening how is this possible he's got a ring the emperor looked at him and with a kind of mockery asked what is it he looked like he was upset about something just on the emperor's finger was that ring what's bothering him the emperor continued to stare at him as if he was mocking him what a [ __ ] joke he waved his hand and the ring slowly lit up with a red light the elephant Prince shivered in

fear if the real control ring was the emperor's right now then he was screwed well it's worth admitting that he had no more Trump cards up his sleeve the man lowered his head and accepted defeat he loosened his hands and the ring in his handkerchief slipped out that hour with a loud sound the metallic object began to roll across the floor heading straight for the junior principal it rolled to its feet and stopped right in front of the boy he lowered his eyes and looked straight down at his feet the boy bent down and took

the small cold object in his hands he looked at him with a Steely gaze while the Elder Prince was simply Furious he himself had handed them the proof of his guilt by depriving them of the burden of the search now he is definitely guilty he is accused of attempting to assassinate the emperor the prince was horrified he didn't even know what to say his face was full of every emotion possible the boy looked at the emperor and continued speaking the ring the defendant was holding was painfully familiar his majesty does he have anything to say

the emperor smiled and said in a pleased voice that it looked very familiar looks identical to the ring he uses to control the guards and that the master Craftsman created however it's a fake made by a greedy student using stolen blueprints not even close to the original created by the teacher the eldest Prince was horrified the emperor looked at him again with a fierce glare and smiling told him to cease corrupting his name with his presence the younger Prince raised his hand and addressed the emperor if he doesn't mind can he give the final verdict

the man nodded the eldest Prince was Furious he gritted his teeth but realized that there was nothing he could do he was completely powerless here the man screamed that he wouldn't accept it this is a court that doesn't follow any rules besides take away that arrogant brat who for some reason thought he could judge him the guy was pointing his finger at his Junior Prince also there are people on here who are gossiping but they took money from him themselves I don't accept any of that the guy was surprised and raised an eyebrow he had

even admitted to taking bribes himself that's just great the boy said that since he had gotten this far let him ask the audience does any of the jurors present wish to come forward in defense of Prince elephant everyone else fell silent they started to look amongst themselves no one even dared to say a word the prince looked around at everyone with his hunted cat gaze looking for support but no one seemed to even think about helping him in this situation the guy started talking if no one wanted to then with the judge's permission he would

give the final verdict inside himself he was thinking poor guy the associates he bought with money turned away at the most crucial moment and now the outcome is obvious since the charge of assassination was confirmed please have them arrest the prince immediately immediately the guards swooped down and grabbed him under the arms Madmen let them release him immediately the prince was still screaming the boy turned to his Emperor again he asked that before he was taken away could he give the criminal a message the emperor grinned and asked why the boy replied that he had

been falsely accused so he would like to get a little payback the emperor nodded affirmatively and the boy thanked him the eldest Prince was Furious he had not felt such humiliation in a long time the prince began to speak he said he would tell at once let it be taken as part IAL payback for all he had done to him the Elder Prince looked at him with frightened eyes he saw the guy rubbing his hands together this is going to hurt a little bit bro the boy swung his arm up to give him a huge

slap his hand glowed blue and a loud slapping sound was heard he gave him a huge slap besides putting all his strength in second he laughed at Justice at the emperor and at everyone present the fellow was coming to a rage he did it for his own gain the prince is very disappointed the boy clenched his fist to deliver the final blow his fist came down on the Elder Prince's face and immediately broke his nose the boy grasped his bleeding nose and looked at his brother in horror and thirdly because of his own greed he

did something else he tried to kill their father that in itself is not disappointing but disgusting the king sat and watched it all the pendant around his neck began to shine and crack the boy looked at everyone with serious eyes and said that the message has been transmitted he clapped his hands now it was time to pass the final final judgment he said in a cold and emotionless voice he looked at his older brother lying on the floor choking on his own blood and continued speaking the Elder Prince had done something unimaginable something Unbecoming of

a prince the poor guy was lying on the floor and he didn't say anything he just sobbed quietly trying to stop the bleeding Kim continued speaking everyone else must learn about his sins so the criminal must be tied to horses and dragged through the settlements the eldest Prince was horrified besides they asked the gods of justice and pardon let the court and judge give a just verdict that's the end of it the guy cringed the moment was incredibly crucial and he was only a little bit away from his chosen ending the emperor stood up and

nodded his head he said he thought the decision was fair after all what did the others think all the people started whispering and saying that this is a great solution no one has no objections the emperor clapped his hand on his throne and said it was a good sentence just one the eldest Prince was to be tied to horses and pulled through all the cities of the Empire the guy was covering his nose with his hand and trying not to freak out additionally there was something else then his head was to be chopped off and

hung from the highest Spire in town for a month as a lesson to the rest of us the boy was terrified everyone is equal before Imperial law and that is the end of it the session was over the boy was dragged away his shrieks echoing throughout the room the first Knight or rather the player who was in his body dragged the prince who unsuccessfully tried to break free and screamed the emperor Rose and said that if that was the end of it the jury might dismiss but the boy interrupted him he raised his hand and

asked since the first prince was no longer in business could he be considered a prince and not an heir the emperor paused and asked did this have anything to do with the trial the boy shook his head no but it had to be voiced right now the emperor thought for a moment and said he would listen first of all the guy apologized for what he says on off topic stuff the reason he wants to voice it now is because of one thing in their hall now are the men who are driving their empire to Prosperity

so there the emperor didn't understand anything and asked what's this all about the man frowned the boy lifted his head up and said he dared to say something he seeks to draw near to the gods that watch from on high plus wants to become the son of the Empire that will light her way so he's now asking permission from the emperor in the face of the Empire the gods of this place in the name of the Empire the center of this world he appeals to the only supreme power the son of the Empire the emperor

he asks you to become the next Emperor but I suggest you resign the man sat motionless a smile suddenly appeared on his face he began to chuckle and the ring on his hand began to burn the man started laughing after all his words that he had just heard lacked any fairness or justification the emperor stood up and took a few quick steps towards the boy but there was something about it he first liked this demand and went up to the lad and put his hand on his shoulder he turned to the rest of the jury

who opened their mouths in Surprise and apologized because it's happening in a place like this this will be the emperor's last order he raised his hand and raised his voice now at this moment of sober mind and bright state of memory he is passing his throne to his son he hands him the title of Emperor the man pressed his son against him who stood and did not utter a word it was finally over the guy exhaled everything had gone perfectly according to his plan so he sleep well however suddenly something changed time around literally froze

stopped and the boy felt the it's like a black and white movie Everything stopped in the same positions it was in at the last moment the boy looked at his hand his body began to weaken feeling like he was shedding his clothes he saw his body begin to delaminate and literally dissolve Into Thin Air it all started too suddenly it's all disappearing he was even a little frightened although it was understandable the emperor standing next to him had already started to dissolve this can't be happening the guy was scared to death he thought he was

dying he was now standing in some strange Place completely white was this the seat of administration suddenly a sign appeared to his right he was congratulated on the successful completion of the fifth floor the guy turned his head and asked what's the admin an affirmative answer appeared on the icon he looked in front of him and asked what was required of him now in front of him a sign popped up to make him the administrator of this game the guy didn't even have time to answer anything before the signs with just one word started circling

around him become he grabbed his head and tried to come to his sensus it was literally driving him crazy and the guy didn't know what to do everything was happening too fast he couldn't control it then second Plax if you refuse death death if you refuse the player dies the guy shouted that he was refusing he was incredibly scared scared that he had no choice suddenly everything disappeared as quickly as it had appeared and the boy found himself in some Abyss that was exceptionally black the administrator asked is he not at all worried about his

future begging sign the boy was breathing heavily he said that if the boy refused it would kill him right from that darkness two burning eyes appeared and squinted at the boys silence rained for a second test passed however the guy pressed the button still had time left everything around me started spinning walls disintegrating people dissolving Into Thin Air literally before my eyes The Little Prince standing in the the middle of it all understood nothing it was as if the boy had woken up from a dream he stood there wondering what had just happened to him

the guy couldn't come to his senses for a few more seconds presently however he felt someone's hand on his shoulder and he twitched a little he looked at his father standing next to him the emperor looked at him and asked does he mean boy I was still looking at him with frightened eyes he's an emperor now a new title would be a big responsibility for him the guy apologized and tried to smooth things over he was terribly embarrassed at this point the emperor now ex-emperor said that he was no longer fit to apologize The Little

Prince looked at him and smiled the man looked at his son and with a wink told him that he was not the emperor in these parts now he now conveys to him the title emperor of kyi the kid still couldn't believe it and looked at his dad nodded his head and said he would take it into consideration today they will celebrate the man embraced his son and cheered up the man wasn't like himself he held out his hand and asked who wants a drink today is such a great occasion everyone shouted yes the party started

and it went on until almost morning at this time the eldest Prince was led downstairs to confinement he was in the basement where the most dangerous prisoners were kept all this time the guy still couldn't believe what had happened it just didn't make sense it can't be suddenly he noticed the guard's Gaze on him and he definitely didn't like it he grimaced and swam with rage he twitched and screamed is he laughing at him the man was already thrashing in agony then he felt a powerful Palm fly into his face and his nose began to

hurt the sun flew far away there's no time for that now the guard exhaled heavily [ __ ] him [ __ ] Kim he laughed as he looked at the chat room the viewers were saying that the stream was very boring I can't wait for it to be over suddenly a sign appeared in front of him that said he had lost the guy couldn't believe what he was seeing for a few seconds his opponent got the emperor ending so he's now the loser what the guy stunned the next message said that since he couldn't make

it to this ending he was about to feel the end of the world with his whole body suddenly he felt the prince grab his arm Goosebumps immediately ran down his back he saw the rage splashing in the prince's eyes and up here everyone was celebrating there was an unbearable Joy an atmosphere of universal happiness they now had a new emperor everyone else welcomed the young Emperor who would now rule their country the guy walked through his domain he went to the window and looked out had the festivities already started the boy looked at the main

hallway he scratched the back of his head the guy had gotten permission from the Emperor or rather his father well he'd have to finish some things first and then he'd go to the rest of the locations he stopped at the door and it was as if he was thinking about something for a second he didn't dare pull up the doorknob finally he grasped the steel handle and pulled it toward him opening the door he saw before him a huge room completely hung with paintings and luxurious chandeliers the boy went forward approaching his intended goal with

a quick and confident step then he stopped and even held his breath for a second he couldn't believe he was right here it was just he thought he saw something the boy looked in front of him looked up and froze for a second something appeared to him the boy stopped in front of the painting of his character's mother that first he should come here stay here at least for a little while at this time his opponent was sitting in the room looking at the phone he was holding his head in grief there was a boy

on the screen the youngest Prince the boy looked at him in tears he wiped away the tears if he made it to the fifth floor if he could only make it he would come and support him the guy sat at his smartphone holding back the tears that were pouring out the guy inhaled and calmed down he relaxed his breathing and closed his eyes a little that's it they're waiting for him so to go the guy moved forward to the others who were already celebrating yeah just like the audience said this world isn't real it's all

fake and unremarkable there's nothing to hold on to also he is not a prince just a man who is in his body not of his own free will but the guy hopes that now this boy will finally be happy a happy smile appeared on his face he approached the door and gripped the handle the cold metal sent a chill through his entire body when he opened the door he saw his father and the rest of the people who were celebrating there was an atmosphere of complete mert 17 hours left until the automatic trans position and

the completion of the mission the boy was lying in his bed his things scattered he felt as lousy as possible feeling like he'd been run over by a truck he was begging for water the guy was hung over oh he was drunk the audience looked at him and laughed yeah it's silly to argue he had too much alcohol to put it mildly I mean he could say no when offered but everyone was too pushy those demons the poor man stood up and tried to hold back his gagging his mouth felt like a cat had pooped

in it he tried to come to his senses somehow in the chat room they laughed at him that's it it's time for the funeral the player's dead but the boy turned off the broadcast so the others wouldn't distract him an icon appeared that there was no signal he sighed heavily a near disaster stealth mode disabling the video leaving the chat active but there was no sound either the viewers in the chat were telling him to use the coins he had been donated yesterday the guy wiped his head and gave a surprised look he apologized and

said he couldn't remember [ __ ] he was hung over so his head was all messed up the guy tried to make excuses he said his brain just wasn't working right now he was so lousy he wanted to fall through the ground however suddenly he saw something that made his heart skip a beat he had earned 16,500 coins such an amount made his eyes widen how much did they donate to him yesterday everyone else started laughing as the prince began to sway from side to side he checked the donation history the user love sponsored again

for as much as 10,000 coins he sent a voicemail message praising the boy and saying he did a great job the boy didn't understand a damn thing now he has a lot of money but he doesn't know what to spend it on as soon as he saw such a large sum he immediately started bowing and thanking saying that he would try even harder is he finally being recognized if this user has donated so much money and it's within the fifth floor then he's done his best the guy saluted and said check a couple more places

then head to the next floor the boy knocked on his father's door and said he was coming in the former Emperor was reading some book at the time the man took off his glasses and greeted the boy looking tired the boy stood in front of him and putting his hand on his chest said that he had finally seen him there was Joy on the boy's face the man sighed and said that the boy should have rested a little longer there was a lot to prepare for the guy reassured him saying that everything would be fine

first it was worth meeting him the man put the book down and said the boy seemed to want to shoot something to talk about what was it the guy brushed it off and said it was nothing he had just recently reread his journal and wanted to ask me something as a child when he asked him to buy a magical animal his father reacted extremely negatively so he wants to learn something else why did he do that the man looked at him with a serious look and apparently realized that he couldn't avoid the thief how did

the boy manage to anger him the emperor sighed heavily wow he still doesn't know so the servant didn't tell him after all okay there was no more reason to hide it the man looked tiredly at the boy as he looked at his son's collection which was a multitude of exotic animals one thought crossed his mind he saw among these beasts those who were willing to be maddened at this moment their eyes were truly full of Rage finally the boy began to realize and the maddened animal so that's what this is all about the emperor exhaled

he thought that because of his lack of experience in raising animals it would be dangerous but soon he realized that the reason for the whole mess was something something else he looked at his son he thought he now realized who it was the man said he was tormented by mixed emotions but there was a reason for that too he clenched his eyes he saw in his son his own mother it was a pathetic sight a behavior that made him easy to manipulate and he couldn't take it anymore the man realized he seemed to have said

too much and said that if he had satisfied his curiosity it could go he's on a tight schedule so he doesn't have to waste any time the man immediately stared at the book and collapsed back on the couch the guy said he'd come back the boy was about to leave the door but stopped and turned to his father the man looked at him with a surprised look what more did he want the boy bowed and said thanking him for loving and raising this hideous creature to the very end having said that the guy turned around

and quickly left the room the emperor sat there for a few more seconds not understanding anything he was ready to laugh he couldn't stand it and he hit himself in the face with a book that's the trouble he changed a lot when he became emperor there would need to be a lot more of my learning the man began to laugh his son looked funny after all the guy ran out of the settlement and sighed heavily that's it it's over now there's still someone to say goodbye to and we need to go to the next floor

and his chat started gossiping he that he couldn't take a night with him physical strength that's fine however the guy didn't want to hear anything magical engineering is a cool topic the guy kept walking to the workshop approaching ing The Familiar gate the lad knocked the master was already inside and was pulling his pipe who's there the man smiled and Riley asked is this what the sunshine of the Empire has condescended to their level guy walked up to him and said he had come to express his gratitude how did he feel the man said let

her leave her pointless worries he lost to him in a booze fight and already he's worrying and he's a small one at that the man said it without malice the guy laughed he apologized for going to hell the old man waved it off and said it was time to end this lyric he came for the gloves he had made the boy nodded the old man frowned and Gravely said that this thing was quite unstable so let him be careful he doesn't know why the kid wanted this dangerous thing but if it's his will let him

have it the kid thanked him with a point the old man looked at him over his back and squinted his eyes he saw the boy bow respectfully after all he has manners even though he is the emperor the boy said may he stay healthy and create many more wonderful inventions as soon as the man saw this he waved his hands and shouted you're the emperor he's bowing he couldn't believe it you'd think they'd never see it again the old man started muttering something to himself and the boy smiled the old man gave him his invention

and the lad went back with the Box in his hand and there was his glove after the ordeal is over this whole place along with the people will disappear the guy even felt a little sad they 15 hours to go the unjust death of this boy will be part of History again he hopes that his time here on this floor will be any good the guy was starting to get sad at the same time there were several other people on the third floor trying unsuccessfully to get through the man climbed the stairs heavily he was

having an incredibly difficult time he did not expect the ordeal to be so difficult it was one of those people who inspired by the example of the protagonist chose High difficulty his name was Beck so where's the portal the guy looked around the place but there was no portal to the next level he looked down at the scroll that lay beside him [ __ ] [ __ ] he's risking his life here and they're [ __ ] around here on this piece of paper was written the following the year 957 of the empire for the

first time in history a just ruler without a shadow of misbehavior ascended the throne a wise Emperor full of Courage all the inhabitants were incredibly happy and praised him constantly and the Nobles bowed in fear and respect and did not even dare to cross his orders happy sounds of Celebration resounded throughout the Empire the rest of us in the chat room couldn't even believe it there was a different story there if you're a Wanderer reading this I beg of you may you never play with the good heart of our emperor on the throne sat the

now former Prince and now emperor of kyi signed faithful servant and devoted friend forri a man now with a small beard sat and quickly wrote down the given text on Papyrus to leave it to the ages and the guy at the time was getting ready to move on to the next level since they're done now need to check his fuzzies the guy screamed and called out to his servant the chat started to get indignant later what's with the scream the servant appeared literally out of nowhere he bowed courteously and greeted his master he was one

step ahead as always the guy looked at him and asked in a serious tone had he figured out why his pets were in such a state the man bowed and said that it was not possible yet but he was trying besides we managed to find out something these beasts have no symptoms of insanity there is no anomaly at the moment so he doesn't have much to worry about the boy hesitated and Let It Go the servant bowed and immediately disappeared somewhere going about his business the guy rejoiced after this news Well since no anomalies were

detected he would go and get his animals nothing to worry about yay better Emperor chat rejoiced guy walked up to his hiding place and started looking for the animals that were standing in one of the cages the popies were in the cage and seemed to be resting there was a slight snore coming from them they seemed to be asleep they immediately became animated as soon as they heard the familiar footsteps as soon as the boy approached them the animals immediately greeted him with a smile how are they feeling they seemed perfectly fine they just needed

to rest now the boy opens the door it seems his servant was taking good care of them pretty good the animals looked at him with eyes full of of love the guy reached out and one of the fuzzies licked him his tongue warm and rough the guy was opening the cage as soon as the cage was opened even slightly the brutes rushed straight at him without waiting and squealed with joy sure enough they hadn't seen him for a whole week the pets immediately began to Peck at him and purr the guy started stroking his pets

who tried to snuggle up to him even more the chat room was no longer so suspicious of magical engineering someone was even thinking of doing the same points the guy picked up his pets and headed back he had already finished what he was doing so it was time to knock out the chat someone had suggested setting up chaos lately at least let him play with his pets the guy let the fuzzies out and they immediately started bouncing around on the floor the site was cute he walked into his lab and approached the table where the

glove was already lying the beasties following him steadily they missed him terribly the guy looked at his Gauntlet this thing was too unstable like I said master so one has to take here responsibility but he will try though it will be too difficult to deal with the magic circle while he's fixing one part A whole other part breaks fix it again something else breaks it's an endless cycle of breakdowns that makes me respect Reynolds even more this man this is the famous magic engineering genius he learned about from the video The History of Magic Engineering

in the tower divided into before and after his appearance the guy continue to work on his invention he's no genius but he can't just give up 10 minutes to go he seemed to have finished something glowed inside the magic glove I think he did it did he in this form it can already be used the guy looked at the result of his actions and smiled basically it's not a big deal he concentrated and felt energy spill through his body and now it seemed to work the glove began to fill with Mom the light spreading stronger

and stronger the guy could feel the energy building up there enough Mana had accumulated there and he tried to move his hand sure there's a slight delay but it's better than it could have gotten still it's his first invention he realized that this thing was more useful than it was supposed to be the guy started to smile he was happy with his invention not bad at all not bad at all an alarm clock now appeared signaling that the time at this location had been exhausted the guy along with fluffy looked over there the chat pause

time was over the chat would be turned back on as soon as the guy saw that it immediately changed in his face he started laughing he apologized to the others he had to concentrate and completely forgot about them there was already a little Riot going on 5 seconds left in which he was in began to dissolve Into Thin Air now the transition to the next floor was imminent the boy took on his usual appearance and a portal immediately began to appear in front of him growing in size with each passing moment a message popped up

in front of him he had reached the end and passed the test the way to the sixth floor was opening the boy stepped forward with confidence but it wasn't that simple there was a ban on Entry user deactivated beginning to transfer viewers from another stream on the same floor God yeah what happened it was some strangers it seems to be son's people the guy didn't want to ruin the atmosphere in the chat room so we'll disable the chat room for viewers who added within the last 12 hours it's much better that way the guy suggested

we calm down a bit and check the award he needed to get the situation settled he pressed the button that was responsible for some ing the level reward as soon as he did from where you came from the box started falling down the gift stopped right in front of him and the boy was a little stunned he was confused about something immediately voicemails started coming to him one after another criticizing everyone the guy decided to set a limit of 500 coins these people won't give him that much money considering they came from another stream that's

the way to solve the problem the onion user sponsored him with 1,000 coins there was a voicemail message honey are you asleep he's dreaming of being able to write so we'll let write him sorry and begging him for pity he'll even shave his head if he wants to let him take the ban off the guy laughed and said they won't let him let's open the reward as soon as he opened it there was just ordinary clothes kind of weird for a reward maybe it has some properties options to get an extra reward no so [

__ ] knows what he used it for the guy took the clothes he seemed to begin to Guess that the administrator was provoking him well that was to be expected the guy smiled and realized he didn't need to do that kind of a message from the administration he's trying to say he's the same guy is in the video implying that he can't do whatever he wants the guy put his clothes down poppy went to his clothes and started to chew on them but realized in time that he wasn't tasty no it's not a rock the

guy yelled at him not to eat it the boy opens the next box I wonder what will be in there his pet sat next to him and seemed upset there's nothing tasty in there opening another box the guy saw something beautiful there his eyes lit up with joy it was the leather shoes of the master of the seven serpants the rank is heroic the shoes with which he controlled the snakes each shoe has its own properties made from the skin of the snake died after giving birth holds the abilities of the snake now that's the

[ __ ] thing the guy immediately rushed to pull on his shoes he didn't know what the administrator had in mind that shoe was sitting on him great there's a reason why on the stream no one is particularly surprised by the subject of heroic ranking this stuff is very hard to control it's unstable so it's dangerous a boy tried to climb a wall with the shoe I wonder how dangerous they are though the guy Kim saw on the video tried to climb the wall but immediately fell off poor guy went straight down where the river

was raging it's hard to control these things the boy sighed he couldn't use such things himself so he had to watch lessons from others he opened his eyes which immediately lit up with a blue Mana color through magic and transformation he hid the true appearance of these boots turning them into the normal sneakers he had been wearing before the chat room turned out not to know that these sneakers could be worn so easily but the boy managed without much difficulty people were getting really jealous the guy scratched the back of his head he thinks it's

okay the only downside to them is their bad reputation it probably helps that he ate a Mana Stone the next standard award was a sack the guy rummaged around inside and fumbled for a bag of jewels it was 5,000 coins standard reward rank normal and why do people think that 5,000 coins is not enough now the discussion continued in the chat room Kim reflected that he wanted to learn other skills but with this amount of coins he could buy it as early as the 10th floor that's the sixth floor now another test he would have

to work in groups there the kid inhaled the rest of the people would freak out if they saw those furry things the guy looked at them we got to hide them some somehow he opened the space backpack and told fluffy to get right in there it was like outer space inside no one in the chat room agreed so the point is to worry however fluffy didn't hesitate to follow his master's orders and immediately jumped into the backpack now we can go the guy threw his backpack on his back and moved to the next portal more

like the 10th floor he didn't care what was going to happen there if he tried over and over again he might get something besides there's no limit to the number of attempts soon he moved forward Ward there was a forest the first thing he saw was a huge tree and a few people sitting around a fire it was 60 minutes until the first wave started one of the sitters dressed in the costume of a knight asked what about teste suddenly they saw a guy it was Kim he looked at them from a distance the Knight

waved to him and asked him if it was cold out there they have a fire here so let him come and don't be shy a guy came up and said that it looked like he was the last contestant he said nice to meet you people were sitting in their seats and warming themselves by the fire he immediately threw everyone else a glance to see who was who the muscular guy was a knight and the man next to him appeared to be a Mage and as for this girl first of all her outfit was weird as

[ __ ] in this place gas mask she's wearing a school girl outfit somewhere the girl seemed to notice his gaze and immediately asked what he needed to ask suddenly the girl looked at him she didn't seem to be particularly benevolent she asked him what was the first time he'd ever seen a human being she looked at him like the guy was a piece of [ __ ] his gaze slouched the girl looked at him without taking her eyes off him the boy was embarrassed and apologized she just has an interesting mask he already knew

but her character is so rough just that he'll have to be careful the Knight immediately intervened and tried to prevent a scandal he waved his hands and said that whether they liked it or not they had to pass the test together so it was better not to quarrel and continue since a new guy has joined them it seems they need to introduce themselves this guy has running eyes so he inspires some suspicion Knight introduced himself first he pounded his chest and said his name was Chan he's 26 years old works as a health coach as

they all see then he is a knight the man took up his sword he chose High difficulty so he got the role of grand swordmaster on the fifth floor on his skills can be put on the other magician's name was Pac he will fulfill his role so you should not worry about him as he said he does not adjust to anyone so as soon as everything is over they will disperse like ships at Sea the boy looked over apparently there was a disagreement between the two of them well that's not surprising the Knight clapped his

hands and said it was the apprentice's turn the girl stood up and said her name was sea she said she couldn't go into details but she' learned a little about how to hit and take a punch and the last boy which was Kim the boy was waiting his turn he smiled and introduced himself he gave his name and said that in real life he worked in a store and his profession was magical engineer here as soon as they heard his profession it immediately everyone cringed what a shitty profession the night was Furious magical Engineers don't

fight on the front lines do they the man seemed a little disappointed gez what was he thinking or his viewers villains or something however Kim didn't understand anything at all no he made the decision on his own did the audience try to change his mind Knight slapped his forehead with his hand that's crazy the girl said there's no need to whine they can fight in threes right old man doesn't he worry too much about nothing as soon as the Knight heard that he was Furious the girl may not remember due to her age but there's

one thing magical engineering that sucks the girl didn't seem to be listening to him the Mage told the girl to stop expending energy we need to at least discuss the plan first you have to look at their situation the person seems to have been as focused and at least somewhat adequate as possible first of all they're surrounded by fog which sucks you think it's just fog but it's not but when you touch it you realize it's as dense as a wall in other words it's the boundary of this floor since the Knight and the girl

are mid East combat they will be fighting on the front lines it won't be hard for them they can easily destroy them if there are enemies there since he is a mage himself he will cover them from the center and since the guy who is new is not a combat class will help the others in the back if they need his help the Knight thought for a moment he seemed to disagree well not bad as long as they stick to that strategy than the non-combatant team members problem the guy at this time wasn't doing anything

at all he was just listening and smiling well not that they had any wrong reaction now magical Engineers are perceived that way anyway there shouldn't be a problem with that the guy looked at the sign that appeared literally behind him the first wave of monsters was 7 Seconds Away there was a creature already starting to appear from the thicket it had big horns and a huge massive body the first wave had begun the creature was making its way through the forest Thicket breaking everything in its path it had some kind of branching limbs like tree

branches the Knight drew his sword from behind his back and prepared himself on his face was the anticipation of a good battle now he would definitely have fun the smile never slipped off his face the girl checked the chat there was something scary going on she offered to wait the Mage standing next to her agreed there was some [ __ ] going on in his chat too the Knight seemed to be completely confident in his abilities hey he was the sixth Grandmaster on the fifth floor what does he have to fear here he immediately moved

forward without hesitation to chop the monsters to shreds the man didn't even think about what dangers might await him there he struck with his weapon however the sword just screeched and hit something very hard he felt a vibration but nothing changed what the [ __ ] is this why is it so hard he tried to hold the ball in his hands but nothing worked suddenly a strange claw-like paw appeared out of the Fog flew straight at the man his sword flew out of his hands thrown backwards somewhere unable to hold it back from such a

vibration the poor man felt powerful claws encircle his body and dig into his armor pain went in waves throughout his body he didn't expect this and couldn't do anything it was almost impossible to get out of this grip the man began to scream in fear the monster pulled him by his arms right up to its huge paste the girl yelled for him to retreat immediately what a [ __ ] what the hell is he doing there the monster threw threw him aside the man screamed in pain there was a huge wound on his shoulder son

of a [ __ ] the monster immediately disappeared into the fog a rustling sound Was Heard as if a thousand Paws were running across the parquet the monster continued to clutch him with its claws the man screaming to be released immediately still the monster loosened his grip and the man fell straight to the ground incredibly pained and terrified that he was so close to his death there was real terror in his eyes Terror that he might lose his life here and now eyes widened he saw a monster emerge from the Mist it was huge looking

like a huge Beetle the likes of which he had never seen before it's the cleaner it shouldn't have appeared on the sixth floor even though they are the lowest ranked inhabitants of the devil region they are still Monsters of a level no lower than the 25th floor this fight was going to be a hell of a fight the others looked on in horror at this thing that looked like a huge cockroach it would be a nightmare for newcomers new to the sixth floor although it's worth admitting I expected there to be a catch but I

didn't think the admin would play with the difficulty again the knight at this time was trying to regain Consciousness and was lying on the ground it was a cockroach the man was holding on to his wounded arm and trembling with fear indeed the creature looked like a cockroach it had huge eyes powerful jaws and two large whiskers on its head he pushed off the ground with his paws and flew straight at them a rumble was heard he opened his wings and flew straight at the rest of the dots the monster opened its huge M full

of sharp teeth and flew straight at the Knight whom it considered weak prey the man looked straight into the face of his death he could already feel the evil breath of the thing but he couldn't do anything it seemed to him that his whole life would end here he had already had time to say goodbye to everyone he was going to die the man clamped his eyes shut in fear so he couldn't see the thing however suddenly someone's hand reached right there to grab the monster by its mouth it was a girl she grabbed the

cockroach by one of its fangs and held the monster by it she stood right in front of of him looking straight into his eyes the monster began to crack she was Furious that someone dared to take his prey from him she looked at him with squinted eyes fully prepared to fight she exhaled heavily through her gas mask the Beast was repulsive to the touch cold slippery but she continued to hold it by its fangs they froze in that position for a while longer the girl clenched her fist and apparently prepared for the punch she put

all her strength into this punch with a wave of her hand she hit the exact target right on the head of that vile thing there was a crunch and the head flew off the head of the Abominable monster rolled straight on the ground leaving a trail of blue blood behind it all the spectators were shocked she killed the monsters with one blow the first wave has passed the time left to the second wave 30 minutes the girl looked in disgust at her clothes which were stained with this blue muck unbelievable the chat room called her

a van punchman the girl turned to the Knight who was out of breath old man have you written in your will yet she said to wait because the events are developing unusually why doesn't anyone listen she looked at him with disdain a wimp who only knows how to do [ __ ] when he finally grows up the girl turned around and walked in the opposite direction she was starting to get pissed off this upstart who always thinks he's cooler than everyone else the girl walked without even turning around and everyone looked at her with surprise

weak and incompetent adults like him talk so much and can do so much the most miserable creatures on Earth Kim looked at her this girl in his video was already a known awakened a strong fighter so it was better to cooperate with her she looked at him with a sizzling gaze but said nothing it was a look that would make anyone a little afraid she looked at the boy's glove magical engineering means the girl thought Kim looked at her and didn't say anything he knew that the girl would never change her behavior however it seems

something about this guy seemed familiar to her the girl shifted her gaze to him and took a closer look it was as if she'd seen his face before but she couldn't remember where and when the guy looked at her with a completely indifferent gaze he stepped on the head of the defeated monster it was hard and Incredibly nasty but thank goodness he doesn't have to make his move yet which makes it easier the boy stared at the monster's corpse some more weird user joined his chat the school girl chat spy team is back oh what's

up with her stream seems to be the exact opposite of the atmosphere here he looked at the girl who walked past him without even looking in his Direction he didn't really want to talk to her everyone thinks she's his daughter and does whatever they want and then abruptly throws donations at her but no the people here are loyal only to their Emperor great Kim the boy scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed the magician looked at the girl and asked her what she was doing on the fifth floor that had gotten so strong

she said it was none of his business why is this dude so upset the atmosphere of his chat room is so sad the Mage bit his tongue he hadn't expected such a harsh answer and preferred to keep silent or just didn't know what to say to him at this time the wounded Knight sat somewhere aside and tried to come to himself he was first very hurt and secondly very ashamed that he behaved in such a way Kim walked up to him and asked the man how his wounds were the guy seemed to come to his

senses and twitched the boy took his hand and begged to be allowed to look at his wound the man's hands trembled with fear or rage the man almost cried he thought he was the most pathetic person on Earth so [ __ ] up now the shame would stay with him forever the guy said this place can hurt a lot so we'll have to wait Knight didn't even understand at first what do you mean suddenly the guy pointed his Gauntlet at him which glowed a bright blue color the Knight didn't even quite realize what was happening

there was a scream the guy shot him in the arm and lit his wound it'll hurt but he won't bleed to death the Mage walked up to him and asked the guy did he create this Love by magical engineering he nodded his head the man wondered wow that must have been hard huh how did he do that kakee smiled yes it was difficult but still performed past it the Mage was surprised once again really he should learn the basics when he got to the 10th floor they talked like that for a few more minutes and

the girl watched them from the sidelines and it was starting to piss her off a little even though it's magical engineering it's still nothing special she tried her best not to show interest the Mage turned to the girl and said he was impressed with how well she fought have her stand forward and he'll support her from the center and the Magical engineer stays behind as before agreed everyone seemed to be in agreement then everyone looked at the Knight that one was still lying somewhere in the distance and was whimpering softly it seems his mental trauma

was too much he'll only get in the way as it is so let him stay there it's only better if he stays here the second wave is starting the man continued to lie there crying several more of the same creatures appeared out of the Mist there was no longer just one cockroach but several well this is going to be a little tricky as soon as the chat viewers saw such an Abomination it immediately started calling for a sanitizer we need to spray all that fog the girl jumped forward not even thinking that she was in

danger she seemed to be used to fighting face to face she was destroying the Cockroaches one by one there was a crunching sound and nasty Gigi flew in different directions she didn't care about getting dirty right now and wanted to kill these things as soon as possible so they'd stop bothering her the huge cockroach looked at her and it was like something clicked in his head their gazes crossed the girl had only Fury in her face her gaze was cold a true killer in a few leaps she sprang to the Cockroach and struck it with

her fist with all her might the Cockroach crunched and fell to the ground his head was a lifeless piece of meat blue blood dripping from his mouth chat was ready to vomit right there it was incredibly disgusting and the second wave was also past only now did the girl notice that her clothes were soiled again she was Furious she was in that stuff again the guy looked at her she had made it through two waves on her own respectable well of course she was named the gift of close combat they just did she was an

incredibly strong and talented girl she climbed to the fourth floor only due to luck and donations from users on the fifth floor She wandered the streets playing a commoner a lame idea she came across a reclusive master who trained her in melee combat thus helping her awaken and after that rumors of a skinny girl capable of throwing incredible blows gave rise to the nickname The Gift of close combat that spread throughout the tower the boy knew she was of the same generation as him but never thought they would meet under such circumstances a great blessing

to meet her on a level of incredible difficulty since there were two bugs now there will be four in the next wave so it's worth getting ready the Mage ordered the girl to hold them off as long as possible he would support her from the back and this guy if anyone got through would take care of those things the man smiled and said he was counting on them he could finally save face he seems to be all about himself 0 seconds to wave three the others have already prepared the battle won't be easy so it's

worth the effort if they want to survive again these creatures came and from the fog there was the familiar clicking sound that had grown tiresome the girl looked closely and wondered it was now the third wave of Beatles and there were only two of them I don't care the main thing was to kill them as fast as possible she swung her arm and prepared to run straight into a frontal assault pushed off the ground she literally flew forward it seems the Beatles were doomed Kim looked her way and shivered a little surely she would be

all right and he felt a little uneasy that she was coming so fast the Mage was standing nearby and asked him all so uncomfortable with the begging sign why are there only two of them exactly something is definitely wrong here suddenly the boy heard a snap not near him and looked away there was probably a cockroach there the Little Critter had gotten in after all I wanted to attack but the kid was ready so there weren't two of those things in the wave the boy gritted his teeth the Cockroach was closing in on him it's

just that many coming out at one time and now there's going to be a lot more the creature had already shown itself out it was truly huge the magician yelled for the guy to retreat back immediately Kim looked at him but remained standing where where he was the sorcerer began to use his spell and soon he had a fireball in his hands now he would charge up and incinerate the thing go he threw the fireball directly at the monster and it flew at the monster with a crackling sound however nothing worked the Cockroach just scratched

the back of his head in bewilderment and remained completely unharmed the poor guy didn't even know what to do a mask of horror appeared on his face it didn't work at all what the [ __ ] he trembled with fear he couldn't believe that his spell was so weak it can't be suddenly he felt a cold touch as if someone had placed something metal on his shoulder Kim told him to step back he'll figure it out on his own the guy started picking at his glove adjusting it to combat mode the Mage obediently stepped back

and continued to shiver in fear his chat was cheering their Emperor was entering the battle but now all those bugs were [ __ ] the girl at this time continued to fight the bugs destroying him one by one the Army was thinning by the second soon she stopped how's the back were they even okay the girl looked into the fog where there were already several Beatles what's going on back there it didn't work at all a scream came to her ears a Scream full of Terror and despair so there were two more cleaners Goosebumps ran

down her back she [ __ ] up the girl was terrified several monsters were approaching they were snapping their huge claws in an attempt to catch the Hess humans at the last moment poor thing noticed that the bug was closing in on her and was about to her [ __ ] she's lost her guard it's too late to attack she was ready for that Brew to devour her now we have to defend ourselves the girl covered herself with her arms to soften the blow she was ready to take a huge damage however no it was

all over all she felt was that vile blood splattered on her the monster froze just a few centimet away from her and opened its mouth to hiss looked like it was already dead the body of the monster began to fall and behind it was a familiar figure it was Kim he got there just in time the guy was smiling his glove was Bloody he asked the girl did she hurt herself he stood firmly on his feet and waited for the next attacks there were still plenty of monsters left next wave here they come there was

a crackling sound everyone else prepared to fight going up against the purifiers for the first time a mage could be an easy target these monsters have a strong body or rather shell so it will be difficult to break through it the monster pounced on him but the boy was ready He adjusted his magic Gauntlet and prepared to strike it they are capable of flying at high speeds making them quite dangerous opponents he struck directly at the monster they also possess a hard shell impenetrable even by Steel weapons however if you look at it from a

different angle you can see the vulnerability the boys stood in front of the Monster breathing heavily that's all they have a hard shell and the ability to fly they pose no other d danger he held up a loaded Gauntlet and prepared to strike the gauntlet was so heated that it pierced through the monster's shell a crunch Was Heard and blood splattered in different directions there was still more than one monster left it was already approaching the boy and preparing to devour him his eyes lit up he prepared to tear them all into little pieces soon

it was over the glove was completely covered in blood Kim sighed heavily who it had worked after all the monster had been defeated the magician Stood Beside him shaking with fear okay as for the rest of yours that's something that needs to be rushed although the girl is basically easy to deal with the boy looked to the side and saw the girl hesitate and the monster was already flying straight at her with its huge mouth open it's dangerous it'll be too late the guy got ready to come to the rescue what a [ __ ]

mess but with the acceleration of his boots he could still make it the boy tensed up and prepared to run to the rescue the boot started working at full power a second later he pushed himself off the ground ground with such speed that the Earth beneath his feet began to burn boots do their thing after all he pushed himself off the ground and jumped high up the boy flew straight at the monster to finish it off with a single blow and lo and behold his glove pierced through the monster he made it in time now

the girl was safe he stood behind the monster's back Breathing heavily huh barely made it now he smilingly looked at the girl at this time it seems he was feeling very proud sea looked at him with surprised eyes what the the [ __ ] was that she didn't even notice wave three complete 30 minutes to wave four the guy seemed to be very exhausted or irritated he tried not to look at the girl lest he arouse her Fury at this time the girl seemed ready to tear him to shreds it hit her Pride she doesn't

forgive such things she was literally burning with rage and the guy was trying to pretend he didn't see anything man if he crossed his eyes with her she'd do something like that okay we need to change the subject they sat around the fire and tried to make C ual conversation he asked the wizard if he had some kind of powerful magic begging sign the man sighed heavily and apologized it was the only thing he had time to learn on the same he was incredibly embarrassed at this point however let Kim listen he said something about

being a magical engineer faithful begging sign the guy nodded his head but his speed is faster than the Knight the guy was embarrassed and said that it happened suddenly the knight intervened in the conversation it seems he was already feeling Rel relatively normal he suggested that everyone tried their best despite the fact that the prospect is not rainbow they are strong guys so there is nothing to worry about the man laughed it didn't make it any better let's be honest everyone looked at him with an ironic look he was the first one to pass out

after all it was 2 minutes to the fourth wave almost time we should get into position the boy smiled the Knight continued to say there will be eight purifiers this time but it seems to be nothing to them the Mage standing next to him said through gritted teeth yes just as he said there would be eight on both sides the man shivered he was embarrassed himself it was frightening to realize that they would be fighting such creatures and there would be so many of them they stood in a circle each defending their side the boys

have prepared the battle will be intense to say the least it was as if the change from Monsters to purifiers hadn't happened but now the number of monsters hadn't doubled but squared up the guy felt like there were more than there should be the receptionist didn't seem too keen on them just mopping up this floor the guy gritted his teeth what a jerk all right [ __ ] it we got to fight the guy swung his fist and punched one of the monsters right in the face okay if that bastard wants it he'll get it

everyone started fighting the girl fought like a beast she was tearing the monsters apart at this time the Knight who bragged the most was just running away from the monsters in fear like a child everyone looked at him with rage what kind of thing lless was this but he didn't seem to feel any guilt okay the fourth wave has been completed and there's only 10 minutes left until the fifth wave the fire in the campfire crackled with eating Cinders the men trying to recover before so heavy the look on people's faces is quite depressing they

seem to be scared shitless but it's understandable they probably have a good idea what's in store for them in the fifth wave 16 squared is 256 cleaners a whole [ __ ] Army indeed those things were already approaching and there was a huge number of them the sorcerer side he's going crazy the audience complained to the administrator but their complaints went unheeded of course who'd have thought it suddenly the Knight became animated and yelled at the Mage what did he say why is he [ __ ] yelling at him what am I supposed to do

with this the sorcerer was Furious there were only 26 seconds left until the fifth wave Kim Was preparing himself to to have a hard time there were going to be huge waves of monsters now which was expected it was the only way the boy shivered he really didn't want to resort to that but there seemed to be no choice he got to his feet and made his way to the Knight who by that time had managed to recover and understood nothing the guy said in a serious voice for everyone to move away and lie down

on the ground everyone stared at him with an uncomprehending look the guy started to charge his glove let them listen to him if they want to live sure everyone looked at him in Surprise the fifth wave was coming he could already hear The Stomping and the chattering of those things and his Gauntlet began to charge harder and harder it was completely covered in blue light and a ray of energy was about to burst out of it and incinerate everything the girl tilted the knight's head so he wouldn't look the poor guy only had time to

quack there was a rumbling sound a bright beam of blue energy burst out from there and rushed straight into the midst of those monsters there was a rumbling sound Kim could hardly stand on his feet he felt himself being pushed backwards his legs were already struggling to hold him up but the boy did not give up he applied his skill and his sneakers literally burrowed into the ground so the guy was at least able to slow himself down a little bit The Recoil is too strong he won't last long his eyes opened even more the

guy struggled to hold on he realized that he had to finish all these creatures off in one blow otherwise the scum would not let them live in peace swinging his arm he intensified his wave even more even though it was a crazy tension but he kept firing everyone stood and stared at him in a days the bugs began to vaporize One By One The immense temperature literally dissolving them in a second it was over only ashes remained where the explosion had been the army of Juka vaporized the magician was shocked all the purifiers in one

blow he couldn't believe something so powerful existed SE walked up to him stunned who the hell is this guy doesn't make any sense he stood there with his back turned to them and said nothing the they all looked at him as if mesmerized it was an astonishing sight Kim took off his glove and threw it on the floor the gloves time was up it was worth a little rest the guy overdid it and so much so that his strength was almost gone he started spitting blood coughing and filing to the ground there was admiration in

the chat room the emperor had done everything he had spent too much magical power much more than he had planned the guy looked at his bloody hand this sucks yes he he put a Magic Stone in the glove but unfortunately it wasn't enough it took all of his magical powers to strike without the blessing he would have passed out before he killed everyone however everything went perfectly the test was completed and the road to the seventh floor was open there was complete admiration in the chat room the girl approached him with timid steps she was

still even a little afraid of him she addressed him by calling him Uncle the boy looked at her with surprised eyes and wiped the blood from his face he seemed to have overdone it the Mage and the girl approached him they seemed extremely concerned the guy said he was fine the girl didn't have much faith in it though if he was fine he wouldn't be coughing up blood so that sucked he was picked up under the arms and dragged the boy fought back and shook his head he's really okay it's just a side effect of

the depletion of magic power magical Engineers use magic too the man who was holding him nodded I see he turned to the girl and calling her student told her not to worry the girl was furious at such nicknames just when she heard that he thought she was worried she immediately looked away and snorted the banter started almost immediately and the audience loved it the guy was asked again is he okay he kept saying he was fine and not to worry the user sponsored him with 500 coins and asked who the hell he was the guy

said he would check the reward first and they could move on the portal had already opened by the way however everyone stood their ground what's the big deal the portal is open test passed why are they here the Knight started to speak however he was interrupted the man's voice was still weak the school girl approached the Kim and turned to him the guy looked at the girl with surprised eyes what was she even up to the girl started to take off her gas mask she took the mask off her face and it turned out that

underneath that mask was a rather beautiful girl the girl repeated her question is she actually talking to him what is his real name as soon as Kim heard this question he was immediately embarrassed really what's that about he gave his name what's wrong with that the girl shook her head no that's [ __ ] people on our stream say that name is not on the list and then the guy finally remembered he changed his name and as soon as he realized it Goosebumps ran down his back he' just gotten an F what a [ __

] mess the girl thought judging by the reaction of her viewers stream viewers are very loyal what can't be said for this night's audience he seems to be cursed by absolutely everyone the guy didn't think a lot of people would defect to his stream after that so don't get too excited you could say purely to observe the reaction of other viewers he said that all he had to do was add the number two at the end the girl did not immediately understand and the guy explained just add the number two and that's it it's all

[ __ ] up he's getting a lot of viewers too many of them so I even had to turn off the new viewer notifications it's getting annoying suddenly a knight walks up to the guy and in a shy voice starts apologizing all his audience leaves well as I expected the rest of his audience goes to him okay the guy said he'd put a block on the entrance the Knight started to smile and squinted yeah after blocking this Knight's viewers he didn't have much of an increase it's going to be kind of hard to get a

reward for subscribers on this floor okay [ __ ] it yeah basically nothing all they need to do is get to the next floor they need to get coins and clear that he thanked everyone for the donations Knight also thanked his audience for coming back he will work harder of course in his heart he already hated this guy he had lost almost all of his viewers because of him except the sorcerer came up to them and clapped his hands but they can't just stay here they'd better check all their Awards right away and quickly advance

to the next floor he didn't seem to be impatient at all everyone started checking their rewards gifts started appearing near the players the Knight looked at the protagonist and said that he was the one who worked the hardest so let him check the awards the guy said without much interest that he would do that the guy didn't want to dig in public as there are other streamers present the award is unlikely to stand out too much right suddenly the girl turned to him she said that they had met before but she did not finish her

sentence a rumble was heard a present fell in front of them the girl even stopped it was a bit of a shock to her everyone else also opened their mouths in Surprise what the [ __ ] is going on the guys looked at it all with their eyes wide open is that a level six contribution award then everything becomes clear there were gifts in front of them but the school girl also has the same ordinary box everyone in the chat room started laughing the boy clenched his teeth and leaned over to his present what a

nasty little thing he knew it the Knight started to chuckle the guy looked at him with a fierce look and asked something wrong the night calmed down as well just they are watching and curious why is only his box unique the Knight bent over him just burning with rage you have to be such a miser the guy opened the box and a bright purple color immediately started pouring out from there it seems there was something incredibly valuable in there he took out the gloves they were the leather gloves of the master of families it seems

like someone will be able to put together a set everyone started laughing admin's a [ __ ] the guy looked at them and started trying them on well if he insisted he wouldn't refuse activating the effect of a set of two of seven items the others started checking their gifts as well only the Knight seemed to have got in the least but also unsurprisingly heroic rank them they look like ordinary gloves the sorcerer said his audience that it was a useless item he decided to check his rewards and moved away from everyone walking to his

chest the Knight decided to try and talk to him as well he coughed and tried to find the right words the man seemed to be very shy or something he said his viewers are asking if the boy could remove the entry restrictions you can can't you the boy shook his head no they can't they would offend his old audience everyone started to chime in the Knight was Furious here's the knight's Voda to the self-righteous he used to want to steal his audience and now he's squeamish thinks he can keep streaming such an audience I'm his

begging sign there was the usual bag of coins 5,000 coins nothing surprising really the Box started to vaporize it was literally dissolving Into Thin Air still the awards were pretty cool the guys who were on the team with him looked at him sorcerer thanked him he had helped them out a lot he said that if they knew how magical engineering was an awesome skill they would have studied it on the fifth floor too the boy scratched the back of his head he wished he could live himself no need to thank him the man waved his

G hand and smilingly disappeared into the portal see you on the other floors the Knight looked at him as if he'd spoiled his lunch he disappeared through the portal without saying a word look at that pompous [ __ ] besid besides it was only their first meeting the guy would go about his business on other floors they might become enemies who knows he bent down to pick up the glove when it cooled then went to the next floor he tossed his backpack to the ground and it unzipped a little several pairs of eyes appeared there

Familiar Eyes guessed who it was begging sign of course our little furry friends jumped right out of the bag and purring rushed right onto the glove the guy didn't even get a chance to say anything what a [ __ ] mess they smelled the magic from the glove and mistook it for food that's [ __ ] up we can't let them eat the glove he's been working on it for so long freeze he grabbed three of them at once and dragged them towards him no way guys that's not food no you can't eat the glove

fluffy tried to break free but the guy held on tight it's not food they looked at him with pitiful looks and were ready to cry however the guy was unbowed puppy eyes to someone else they were showing will suddenly the boy heard a familiar voice the girl what hasn't left yet she looked at him and was surprised he glanced over his shoulder and immediately left but this was definitely something he hadn't expected the guy tried to justify himself cradling the fuzzies in his arms she kept looking at them without taking her eyes off them and

that I had her so interested in the begging sign fluffy looked at her in disbelief as she sat in her master's arms they certainly didn't like the girl she looked at them more closely and saw how cute they were they won her over at First Sight she even blushed a little never had the girl seen something so cute as and beautiful as these fluffy lumps the guy noticed her of course and asked her again is something wrong the girl immediately came to her senses she wanted to say something but she began to stutter her cheeks

burning with embarrassment she said they'd see each other again and then she slipped through the portal before the guy could even say anything the chat room started laughing what was that the guy was standing on the ground and he didn't understand [ __ ] the fluffy stuff in his hands was just off her own leaf okay now's not not a good time to be here we have to hurry to the next floor he put on his gloves and took his magic glove the chat room was starting to worry about him are you sure his body's

okay he opened the bag and invited fluffy to climb inside and don't you dare eat the glove well now we must go to the next floor the boy walked forward with his furry friends someone in the chat room wanted to tell him they were on the seventh floor but the guy immediately removed him from there somewhere on the seventh floor the boy stood near some Stone block and tried to understand something a psychological battle it was the only thing that escaped his lips he touched the Obscure thing and froze okay let's do it a smile

appeared on his face as he prepared for his challenge thanks to the video he watched the guy now knew a lot about the trials on the seventh floor it shouldn't cause difficulty he stepped through the portal and a strong cold air hit his body he even squeezed his eyes shut two more people have entered the floor the required number has been reached well now we can begin they stopped on the seventh floor there was a statue of what looked like some kind of Buddhist God holding a weapon there was already a man standing there Kim

stared there and began to study the space he knew all about this floor of course but still the chat started to suggest that there was a man standing there actually he looked over there and indeed saw a man in a tuxedo The Stranger turned around and looked at the boy with an incredulous look his eyes were heavy as if he hadn't slept for several nights as soon as their eyes met the boy got a chill inside this man he seemed too familiar he remembered the video it was exactly the same a sense of deja vu

visited him immediately the man shook it off and said he wasn't going to hurt him so let him just mind his own business then in that moment when he was watching the video last time he started going at him why did he kill the people who were not involved in the trial yeah that's not what happened then the stranger's eyes lit up and he asked in a duck voice boy what wants to join them as soon as the guy heard this Goosebumps ran down his back and his eyes widened with fear and surprise now he

knew that this man was dangerous and it was better not to get into an argument with him the man looked at him and asked him what his name was a predatory smile appeared on his face the guy introduced himself and asked the same question he tried to be as friendly as possible the man said his name was Han his voice sounded very strange and it was clear from the look of it that it was best not to joke with him Kim asked what was his job before he got to the tower the man smiled already

studying him they hadn't even checked the details of the test yet wasn't it a little early for such questions inside of him he tried to keep his anger this man is the first person he'd want to hit if he met him thank God he knows what to expect from the video but he's the worst possible opponent besides he knows the ordeal awaits them it's called the lie detector a psychological game where you have to catch your opponent in a lie or trick him with a lie of your own the rules of the seventh floor test

popped up in front of them the description made me dizzy there was too much text Kim looked at the man and said in that case let him let me ask did he go into the Tower of his own free will or was he dragged by force Han replied that it did not matter is he evading the answer the man looked at him with an unkind look and said he came here of his own free will now he was satisfied the boy nodded his head and thanked him he sighed heavily really has the game already started

he looked at the man who continued to stand still to catch him in a lie what question should I ask him Khan stood motionless he just stared ahead not paying any attention to the boy one minute left Han looked at him and said since he's standing here he'll go to that board it color has changed too zero minutes to go the statue has begun to move she looked at the con and pointed her finger at him the man stopped and was stunned for a second the statue asked the user to ask a question and he

was given a minute to think the man hesitated Han looked at the boy and smiled asking did he know him before he came to the tower the boy looked at him and was wary he wanted to ask himself how is this even possible however he immediately dismissed these thoughts it was obvious from his first reaction the boy shook his head no he didn't know him Han couldn't know for sure yet either needing to go into denial the man pounded the button and said it was a lie a crazy decision his chat room was triumphant checking

the result the goddess's eye glowed blue indicating that it was true then his finger pointed at Kim and asked him the same question the boy hesitated if it is necessary to kill people although if it is not required by the test he will do it Han smiled of course even now the test of the result began the goddess's eye glowed blue again what a psycho the man took his turn and began to think about the question he didn't think long he asked the guy did or the guy know what the seventh floor test would be

like before he got here Kim tensed what the hell was he talking about the boy didn't know what to say he seemed to be cornered false Han put the subject down the results checked out the eye of the Goddess glowed blue again turned out to be true the boy tensed up what a bastard how had he managed to learn so much in such a short period of time their gazes crossed again the tension was building the boy gritted his teeth were his emotions from meeting this creep so obvious no [ __ ] way as soon

as he entered the seventh floor he probably noticed he wasn't studying anything that's his mistake but he knows him better the guy looked at him with clear eyes and asked if he had the need to kill his wife would he be okay with that too Han looked at him in cringed idiotic question the guy repeated it so could he handle it or not you could see Han was nervous he replied that the guy doesn't even know if he's really married whether or not he's going to make it or not is up to him the man

tensed up and said he couldn't do that to his lover it was obvious from the look on his face that he was lying the boy shut up for a moment and began to speak his words sounded muffled that's a lie he put the object back in its place their gazes crossed and he saw how horrified Han was the test of the result began the goddess's eye lit up red it was a lie Khan looked at the boy and asked did he already know he was married the boy shamelessly replied that yes he knew time to

play big the test of results began it turned out to be true the audience wondered how did he even know that well it was his turn again the guy started thinking about the question he already realized there was a lot he couldn't hide he gritted his teeth and was wary if his wife had followed him into the tower the boy paused rhetorically and besides getting in his way would that reason be enough to kill her the boy looked at him with a stern look cut in half and Scatter the remains in the street he said

it through clenched teeth Han looked at him and you could see the man shaking with rage his questions were going too far could he have killed her yes or no the statue determines lies based on facts it also takes into account their mindset and their thoughts Han was getting visibly nervous he didn't know what to answer the man was breathing heavily no he couldn't do that the man shook his head inside clearly the boy exhaled if this was love it was basically expected there could be no other option but still his answer is a Lie

the boy looked at him with a stern look he put the object in its place there was a pop it's a big game after Han heard his question he naturally thought could I and the boy knew very well that he was the man who could after this question the boy tensed up he didn't know what to say or what to do he looked at his opponent with frightened eyes now he was scared shitless the test of the result began the goddess looked at them and everyone's blood froze in their veins a lot would depend on

that answer and lo and behold the red eye opened it's a lie the chat started cheering the streamer must have lost some sympathizers his audience also began to suspect something Khan did not know how to act he was afraid he realized that these questions had gone too far but still the man tried to come to his senses he smiled and it was a crazy smile and he's funny his voice changed it was as if it became rougher more frantic actually this is the second time he's been in that Tower right that predatory smile again he

knew which levers to pull after this question Kim himself became perplexed and that was bad enough if he was denounced it would be hard to justify himself the man was still standing and looking at him with his crazed gaze it was a truly horrible sight the boy didn't know what to say it seemed to him that the Earth was leaving under his feet he gritted his teeth and tried to come to his senses it wasn't the boy gritted his teeth and then Han laughed so that's it the man and felt he had caught his opponent

he should stop lying his smile grew wider and wider he looked like some kind of psychopath now the man inserted the last object into the hole it's a lie there was a crunch the result is being verified everything around began to shake stopped a little uncomfortable it seems now something terrible will happen the statue began to move first the hand with the huge ax in it moved the whole room began to shake the statue of the terrible deity began to move it Rose from its seat and approached the two subjects for now her eyes were

closed and that was the worst part the anticipation of death worse than death itself and so when the eyes of the Goddess opened they were all burning red the devil will apply the punishment to player hajis the man backed up Goosebumps running down his spine what he didn't understand there was a phone lying here with static on it would you like to be an administrator you can do it a male voice continued to speak to make everything he wants come true is it not a gift of Fate the boy stood before him and was in

indecision his lips began to move he wanted to say something but for now he was still in thought he's not the man in the video the guy stared with burning eyes in front of him the player's mindset is taken into account and what they are thinking if he felt he was arriving here for the second time then Khan would definitely win now that sucks but that man in the video is not the real him Han stood there trembling with fear he did not understand what he had done wrong everything was normal he realized that he

had to prepare for death some large tentacle or was it a tongue began to move it came closer and closer to the man and then this Abomination wrapped its arms around him he tried to move but the monster held tight his legs were also restrained and the man could not move completely he got down on his knees he was on his knees and stared in horror at the huge statue that was about to do him Justice the statue approached and swung the ball up board to chop off his head the man took one last look

at his rival and asked angrily so what was he really all about anyway the guy looked at him with a stern look and asked does it matter the bound man screamed yes it's important to him he tried to say something else but the tentacles began to braid him the guy looked at him with a sad look and said he didn't really understand who he was he remembered began to immerse memories of his past Adventures at that moment he asked the man why is he climbing the tower he doesn't want to die they were sitting near

a big tree talking Han sat in front of it the man bowed his head on his hand and said that life is just incredibly boring [ __ ] his eyes expressed nothing and the man said that he felt nothing that whatever was happening to him he just felt nothing he washed hands that were stained with blood though I doubt you can wash away the sins that were on his soul Kim went up to him and asked him if he realized he'd killed a family member didn't he the man looked at him with an expressionless look

and asked does he really think relationships mean anything in this place now Kim answered him let's put it this way the boy paused the statue had already begun to bring its axe in for execution the smell of blood could be heard in the air her eyes lit up the boys said they knew each other in the past as soon as Han heard this his eyes widened in horror it was the last thing the man heard in his life the crack of breaking bones Was Heard and the axe brought it through chopping it in half and

that was it the guy turned away he didn't know what the outcome would be either but does it make a difference the audience started to shake with fear I'm going to have to blur that out he didn't know if his wife would be happy or more miserable if she came to the tower [ __ ] knows the statue continued to mock the Liar's corpse its three eyes burning with red fire it picked up its spear all he did at that point was just get rid of the unhappy future I saw now basically his conscience is

a little clearer what's he going to do with it I don't give a [ __ ] let it be the guy exhaled he passed the test the eighth floor is open a portal opened in front of him as if inviting him to step out of this cursed place okay he'll check the awards first and then he'll leave this place but then all of a sudden he's sponsored and begging for his majesty to remove the chat restriction he got his present and he said he wasn't taking anything away it was the audience from that kid his

name was Lee sunj something bad might happen if he unbanned them now no the guy started going through the box looking for the award the first thing I found was the seven serpent Master's armbands that's not bad he'll have a complete collection soon very soon plus there was an ability upgrade actually a pretty useful thing he immediately put the cuffs on and they started combining along with the gloves he almost had the whole thing put together should have gone with a lighter color he looked at his new clothes and he was even a little sad

at what he saw his eyes burned with blue flames and the guy couldn't feel anything yet as soon as he said that the armbands began to change their color to white the other award is the 5,000 coin sack which is pretty much the same as usual nothing new why do all the bags only have 5,000 well I've collected the awards now I can get out of here the guy approached the portal he passed through the portal and his body began to gradually dissolve in the bright light the first thing he saw was bright green a

forest a huge dense forest the air was nice and the birds were singing however despite all this beauty the guy was mentally exhausted Ed but if he got all tangled up it was a bit [ __ ] up mentally after the last ordeal the guy squinted his eyes the sun was blinding his eyes he had to defeat all the enemies that would meet on the way there was 10 minutes left before the start he set his backpack on the ground and sat down next to it he had to get ready and gather his thoughts a

little the guy sat down near the tree and leaned back his mind was full of thoughts but he couldn't figure out what he should do now something like a smile appeared on his face he closed his eyes eyes in thought time was running out there were almost 30 seconds left he still hadn't moved from his seat the boy heard a familiar sound very familiar opening his eyes he saw small fluffy things they were popoy but there were more he pondered the guy seemed to have already figured out how he was going to have to fight

them looks like he's surrounded the fluffies have him completely surrounded and the guy is without defense the Terry lumps looked at him with distrust and even some anger suddenly one of them jumped up and opened its little mouth rushed straight at the boy he didn't even move everyone else followed suit several fluffy clumps were already flying at the boy preparing to devour him their eyes expressed nothing good and Kim just stood there motionless and waiting however the exact opposite happened fluffy instead of attacking started snuggling up to the boy and seemed to be incredibly friendly

there were already a few furry lumps snuggled up to the kid they didn't seem like they were going to attack him he gathered them into a pile and cradled them against him fluffy didn't seem to mind the boy wondered was this all because he had learned the basics of magical animals or was it because they just liked him he can feel their emotions understand these animals but how these kids seemed happy to see him the fluffy lumps were jumping with happiness and squeezed their eyes shut suddenly the backpack opened revealing Abyss suddenly a few more

fluffy clumps flew into the boy's back and started pushing him the boy hadn't expected this they literally swarmed him it seemed he was already their own so he had no reason to worry he squeed squeezed them and hug them it was dangerous to jump out at him so suddenly just a second fluffy wasn't about to back down however something seemed to be bothering them the guy looked at them in Surprise and asked what's up what the hell but suddenly it hit him they're jealous apparently his pets have noticed the others and are getting jealous the

way to the ninth floor was open a portal suddenly appeared the test was passed too quickly the guy opened his arms and told everyone else to come down fluffy jumped out of his arms only his pets remained now they seem satisfied so they were actually jealous that's funny obviously it's the same situation is the first floor right now so no surprise since there is no hostility emanating from these beasts the system assumed they were now his allies and credited the mission the guy opened the plaque to view the awards fluffy continued to sit on his

shoulders a portal appeared another from which something fell out it was a strange object it was a parchment scroll that flopped a few meters away from him everyone looked at it in Surprise the boy picked it up and unfolded it I had to see what it said lives that will emerge from the broken world tree lives that will inherit the will of the world tree lives that will mourn the death of the world tree more than anyone else lives that will want to grow a new world tree and sapling until one is broken it will

grow again the guy felt a strange sensation and the scroll in his hands began to dissolve literally in the air soon there was nothing nothing left in his hands foren and foran two World trees this world tree name is one of the factors that confus the fate of the world of this Tower after the world tree suppressing the devil Spirit fell the city was plunged into utter chaos the 25th floor test will take place in a confused World bye it's okay while he saw the fall of the world tree as an opportunity to grow the

guy walked forward and the fluffies followed him there were an inordinate number of them here the guy plopped down on the soft grass and apologized to his sponsors and audience he needed a little nap to regain his strength the guy lay with his eyes closed fluffy surrounded him he didn't seem to be paying attention to them they clung to him like a mother and warmed his body with their warmth it was an incredibly sweet sight he soon dozed off but he was not destined for much rest he heard the sound of fuzzies they jumped on

him with their whole crowd and started bouncing around the boy wanted to get some more sleep but it wasn't meant to to be he stood up and threw the furry lumps off of him they scattered like fluff he thought he'd slept for almost an hour so it was time to hit the road got to move out he grabbed his backpack and headed out taking his pets he opened a portal and approached him when the other fluffy saw their friend leaving they were sad they didn't want to be alone they thought of him as one of

their own they crowded around the exit and started looking at the guy he told them to take care of themselves and walked into the portal his body began to dissolve there soon he found found himself on another floor it wasn't so cozy gray walls everywhere time limit 2 hours warning if he can't break the seal he'll be trapped on the ninth floor have him make the crystals on each wall the same color all the walls don't have to be the same color inside himself the guy started cursing that's the [ __ ] admin he's not

going to give him any peace like that right well that's to be expected besides why is the time cut in half the guy's squinting now that's [ __ ] up Suddenly he saw another person a girl in a hoodie fiddling around the wall a guy came up to her and said hello the girl shrieked in Surprise apparently she hadn't expected to see anyone here she turned around her face hidden under her Hood the girl said hello as well she began to pull off her hood and speak her voice sounded muffled she must have noticed his

pets and asked him if he had a real one the girl looked at him like she was seeing them for the first time she grabbed his hand and started chirping how did he get along with them so cute from this kind of pressure the guy was even a little embarrassed they'd better pass the test first his cheeks flushed there was some kind of scent coming from her the girl apologized and pulled away from him what's his name the guy introduced himself as soon as the girl heard his name she smiled radiantly her name was John

he knew they were in the same group but he didn't think they'd cross paths right here guy began to remember this girl known as a witch rather than her own own it seems the girl didn't even bat an eyebrow when she found out the guy was on an unusual difficulty she only paid attention to the fuzzies many met their sadder no after being Charmed by her beautiful smile the guy looked at her and asked if she in that case could she in that case make her own 100 crystals by herself the girl thought about it

honestly she has a lot of help so she'll give it a try the test began Kim started to press the crystals since he had memorized the pattern he could handle it himself like on the fourth floor but it wasn't a good idea to attract this girl's attention there wasn't much time left just under an hour and a half the guy sped up and tried to make everything as quick and inconspicuous as possible strange it had been almost 40 minutes and the girl still couldn't do it right she was always failing at something no it can't

be the guy couldn't believe what he was seeing for her to be stuck here he's sure she's doing it on purpose they can't both be stuck here because they suspect each other we need to speed up the guy sped up and in a few minutes had already tackled his wall it was now all green then the guy walked over to her and told her to let him do it all by himself so let it go the girl was a little embarrassed the guy nodded and said it was okay just let her move away and they

would do it the girl obediently obeyed with 1 hour and 3 minutes left the wall was done two more to go soon they were both ready the tests could be considered done there was still 21 minutes of time left and the guy seemed already done his skills were amazing the girl was shocked she shook with surprise unable to believe her happiness the girl began to stutter this was a first for her she threw herself at the guy and immediately hugged him he's a genius the boy didn't seem to realize how he'd solved it did he

he's a Sly one the guy calmly replied that he was not a genius he knew it all very well didn't he the girl kept smiling and asked what do you mean the guy pulled back and said he was sure she knew what he was talking about he said an hour would be plenty of time for her to solve all four walls right the girl's face had changed her smile had become predatory her friendliness gone now she looked at him as if he were prey last time she was asked how long did it take her to

get through this floor the girl looked surprised after thinking about it she said it took her about half an hour it seemed she was just lucky someone however told her to stop lying the man's voice sounded annoyed she hadn't even spent 10 minutes the girl licked her lips she must have been lying but it wasn't good 2084 and now here she is lying too the girl realized it and started laughing her eyes lit up her voice changed from its former friendliness so who is this boy is this really his second time in this Tower the

guy's tense yeah what's she talking about does she think that's possible the guy looked at her tensely the girl nodded she agreed the new guys on her broadcast were suspicious of it too even threw in a bunch of of coins the guy tried to act natural no matter if it was possible or not he was here for the second time if it were true he'd kill her with his own hands the girl was scared she thought about it and she said she's pretty sure it's not the second time but he's being overly cautious maybe it's

about reincarnation or regression right the guy thought about it does she have a reason to think that the girl continued talking her voice sounding very sweet her boyfriends gave her a replay coupon and she watched his trials on the seventh FL floor so basically knows something for the second time he doesn't look like he knows anything about this Tower she's been watching him the whole time it's more like he knows a lot about that man is she right the guy continued to stare at her tensely the girl suspiciously knowing a lot about him can't give

herself away she's a witch known to follow someone to the end of the tower if they lay eyes on them that Prospect is a headache for him if he answers intelligently he can avoid it he sighed heavily there was no choice if she was so and so interested then so be it he would tell her but he would demand something in return the girl moved closer to him and looked straight into his eyes in return really let her give him her capes then he'll tell her everything the guy turned away from her the girl was

kind of stumped like is he kidding the guy said he was totally serious looking at him in disbelief if he was joking she wasn't going to get away from him that easily she picked up her cloak she started to take off her clothes the chat came to a complete Delight it seemed to be a good sight for them the girl looked at him with a surprised and wary look have you seen enough happy now what do you mean you've seen it the guy just asked me to give him the cape you can't fall for her

looks She's a witch it seems the girl was starting to get annoyed that this strange kid wasn't falling for her tricks it's the devil the girl held out the cape to him and said that it was very expensive plus it had a Mana boosting function the guy said he knew all about it that's why he asked for it in return he's already dressed now is he going to answer he smiled and looked at her and said it wasn't about a second time or reincarnation or anything like that he hesitated half a word searching for the

right word to explain everything he knows more about this Tower than anyone in this world its structure defies logic all information about broadcasting and streamers is in the palm of your hand without donations from viewers to climb the tower becomes very difficult so the viewers who donate are the main force and on the first floors people only have to pray for them to be merciful to them for example if the man on the sixth floor screws up big time the viewers who like to watch the streamer get killed or damaged will rally together the guy

got his act together and said he's just a guy who knows a lot about the tower that's all as soon as the girl heard that she tensed up use her information too the guy answered evasively let her think for herself smiling she said ironically that he seemed to have missed the point when he was explaining how that was even possible the guy brushed it off and said it was was a secret however he answered her questions so it's all honest after this answer the girl was stunned she didn't expect that and wanted to know more

she sighed heavily the bastard she didn't even know what to say or think the fluff balls that had been in the bag all this time came out of it and trembled with fear at the mere sight of it the girl laughed she was very curious but she wasn't going to believe it until she was sure herself she really hasn't been in this situation before she likes a man who has a lot of Secrets the girl blushed she seems to be openly flirting with him oh great the guy had his fluffies in a pile now would

anyone doubt that she was a witch if the conversation is over then he should probably go the guy turned around and went to the exit but the girl was not going to let him go so easily let him at least say his real name and don't fool around it can't be his name the guy stopped he stepped into the portal the girl yelled for him to say his name after all but he didn't listen soon he found himself on the 10th floor in a free zone where he could change channels turn the chat room on

and off when windows with information began to appear in front of him the guy standing in the city on one of the small cozy streets and holding his fuzzies he apologized to his audience and said he needed to start by looking around a bit need to turn off the chat room then he stuffed the fuzzies into his bag and told them to suffer a little here too it wouldn't be long he put on his robe and pulled his hood up the first thing to do was look around the boy moved forward the city was big

there were wide and narrow streets completely packed with people something was was wrong here the guy looked around trying to figure out what was going on my gaze fell on a girl who was running somewhere and crashed into a citizen who was elegantly dressed and looking somewhere the girl yelped in Surprise and flew backwards she fell right on her ass and squeezed her eyes shut the man turned his head at her and looked at her like he was about to tear her apart Kim stood in the back and watched everything that was going on things

were starting to heat up the commoner touched the nobleman the man waved his hand and reached straight for the girl something was about to happen the poor thing clamped her eyes shut and prepared to take the punishment she had already accepted that she was about to be beaten the man however stroked her head and inquired did she bruise anywhere to ask just be careful in these places the girl looked at him in Surprise and apologized the man looked at her kindly and said that she should not be afraid Nobles are not as scary as they

say let her work hard and in the future she will be able to get a higher position than this man because the Empire is ruled by EMP Emperor kyol as soon as Kim heard that he twitched he had Deja Vu again a nobleman getting along with a common girl the Emperor of kyi that doesn't fit the concept at all the guy turned around something had changed he came to the park it was not very crowded there was a man sitting on one of the benches I think he was feeding pigeons he threw breadcrumbs and the

birds immediately picked them up a satisfied rumbling sounded everywhere the man looked fondly at the little birds and tossed breadcrumbs out of the bag his eyes were closed he was thinking about something and his face was completely peaceful the boy walked up to the man and looked at him the old man looked up at him and their eyes crossed the guy sat down next to me and said hello could he sit here the old man said let him do as he pleased the guy thought about it in that video he met the receptionist right here

in the park on the 10th floor he asked the man how long he'd been here he smiled kindly and replied that he didn't remember because he had been here too long the boy asked then if he was happy or not the man opened his hand and pouring out the last of the breadcrumbs he said he didn't think he had anything left what they call emotions after that there was silence between them all that could be heard was the murmuring of a fountain nearby the boy's memories continued to seep out do you want to be an

administrator his lips moved he didn't seem to be thinking for long all right I'm in a bag of breadcrumbs fell to the floor and Scattered the birds who flew upwards in Fright they flew fleeing from danger the flapping of their wings was heard everywhere The Stranger twitched and in one sharp movement grasped the neck of the unfortunate bird the guy looked at him and asked him what he was thinking he called him an administrator the man was holding a bird that was trying to escape but was unsuccessful his eyes lit up red suddenly there was

a sound in the boy's head this sound is the one this is the scene he had just spoken to the receptionist there were people everywhere mountains towering in the distance in the midst of all this stood a man he waved his hands and said in a loud voice who dare to look down from the heights of taruk the boy looked closer there were guards who raised their hands in the air and shouted it was their battlecry he recognized the place it's the fighting old lady the place on the 15th floor there's a trial going on

here but why would he see it here now a crackling sound was heard some powerful paw began to appear literally out of nowhere this place was destroyed after the coming of the Demonic monsters they were incredibly ugly their heads were elongated their bodies very muscular the monsters were truly horrible every one of them was on a level that no one using her reached the 15th floor can even scratch and the 15th floor was a floor of such Monsters the guards tried to defeat or at least contain the wave of monsters but it was getting worse

and worse they fought cutting down the monster one by one yet they did not become fewer they kept staying and arriving they were falling the smell of blood could be heard everywhere a very distinct metallic vial odor Kim looked at it all and was horrified none of the Warriors had died but this was still not the end on the 15th floor there is no end to these waves of monsters he looked at the mountain there was a big flower that had not bloomed yet it was a huge Bud that was sticking straight up the mountain

suddenly it began to open there was a vile sound and an equally vile odor the flower seemed to have teeth demonic monsters would endlessly emerge from the heart of this creature that would never cease to exist the flower began to bloom and monsters appeared from there even more than last time the guards were terrified they had just dealt with a wave of monsters that was harder than they thought but still it wasn't the end at the same time there was a new wave of monsters it seems there were even more monsters they bared their teeth

and rushed into battle and even after waking up from The Nightmare nothing would change the guard laughed it seemed to cheer him up he thanked God for challenging them to tarua the monsters rushed straight at the guards who readily displayed their bayonets the battle raged on the monsters attacked harder and harder but the men fought bravely they were not going to retreat the life of this settlement depended on them they fought on they couldn't afford to let this place go to waste one monsters died and hundred others appeared they didn't Disappear Completely there were too

many of them the guards with their small numbers couldn't contain them even if they wanted to so badly the monsters were already starting to climb over the walls they were climbing the castle walls and were about to reach the others Kim looked at all of this but couldn't do anything about it it was just a vision a very scary and very realistic Vision suddenly he heard some kind of mouth the guy turned his head in the direction from where the sound was coming from a huge monstrous maw opened in front of him their teeth grew

in a circle it seemed that in this black hole all living things were disappearing the guy fell to the ground the vision was so realistic he couldn't even believe what he was seeing suddenly the dove that was in the man's hands began to speak in a human voice how does it feel to see your destiny the the guy got to his feet and shook himself off he said that even if he continued to play with him his opinion wouldn't change Dove asked play didn't he say he only showed his future the guy agreed and changed

the future so admin more than anyone else should know that the man smiled so he knew he was watching him after all right that's why he should become an administrator the boy screamed never in his life he's different from the boy in the video he's not a copy of him the man laughed and good-naturedly asked if he knew why he got those particular videos he doesn't know it but he will decline the offer to become administrator and not to give in to these threats he better pass all the tests the pigeon continued speaking again in

a human voice which was distorted by the way is he not interested in finding out if he's interested he'll tell you the boy nodded his head and still resigned himself to let him tell it was still better than knowing nothing The Man released the bird which immediately flew forward what do it me he never thought about this question the man sat down on the bench again the guy replied that this man is in charge of the tower it's obvious the man said then what about this place of this world does he think it was created

for the entertainment of the users after that question the guy thought about it for a bit no if he thought the world of the fifth floor was fake he wouldn't bother to play the prince he just slid his throat the administrator smiled he supposes not to be honest there are several other users besides him that could have gotten admin positions were they before his invitation to the tower the men nodded so there are multiple administrators the guy stared at him or does he mean that new administrators will replace the existing one the man replied that

there could only be one administrator anyone who surrendered their position forfeited their life the human heart is a great mystery he began to reflect his voice began to change he created a tower appointed new administrators introduced the live broadcasting system that everyone was familiar with he did everything he could but every time he cleaned up the damn world every time absolutely every time it was destroyed again the man was Furious he lifted his leg he stomped his foot so hard that a sound wave flew in different directions it felt like he stepped in a big

puddle and waves came from there the boy stood but staggered the administrator continued to talk his voice growing more and more Angry if you hit one hole another one appears followed by another it's like trying to fill an endless vessel with water like a glove created the boy asked is he saying that it's very difficult to fix a broken thing in front of this boy he seems to be getting very strange overly emotional an administrator is like a pitcher you get the analogy a pitch filled with water this world is the water he must pour

in but he had been fulfilling the role of this jug for too long so he was tired the man looked at him with lifeless eyes he doesn't even remember the reason why he became an administrator it happened a long time ago it's been a long time his face felt like it was melting he no longer feels no emotions love Envy anger anger nothing his head has been replaced by the head of a dove all that's left is a sense of Duty to fill the vessel he turned his back to the boy and his head began

to melt again the boy asked the other administrators if the man had also gone crazy with the begging sign the man replied that everyone who became an administrator would have the same sense of longing that he himself had they'll be trying to fill that jug again constantly suffering like they're suffering from obsessive compulsive disorder but it all failed went to hell either the water would spill over the edge or The Jug itself would crack but not this guy he's different he's better at his role than the others he understood how the world works so that

the vessel would not overflow and collapse the guy looked at him with a serious look so what was the point of the videos he'd seen it's his future as an administrator actually for him it would be the past anyway these videos were sent by himself the boy stared and stood motionless what's all this for it sounded like complete nonsense the man replied that looking into someone else's thoughts was like trying to dig into someone else's Soul if it were so possible he wouldn't be so annoyed the guy seemed to realize I think he sent the

video to himself right he's got a smile on his face and he doesn't know why he's asking for a sign the man smiled again and what does that matter the fact that all these individuals are himself remains unchanged his curiosity should be at least partially satisfied any more questions for him the guy squinted too little information no the one the administrator is talking about and the current guy are different people in that case he would ask something else after the test on the fifth floor the known environment of the 10th floor changed is there any

explanation for this the man looked at him with burning eyes after all he had said that the guy had handled the role of administrator better than anyone else and the results of his actions are surprisingly in line with that very role he's fixing this Tangled World step by step in his eyes at this point the guy Remains the Same he doesn't change a bit the man scratched his chin and stretched in a smile his eyes burning purple the guy clenched his fist what he was doing on the fifth floor solely on his own ended up

matching the changes he'd made in the video to that City the boy turned to the receptionist in a trembling voice [ __ ] you the guy gave him the middle finger and shouted he wanted nothing to do with these people someone's fingers were tapping rapidly on the keyboard typing away the man at the computer was essentially very agitated he looked at the Sorceress the girl said the same phrase I like guys who have mystery in them these were moments from past floors he had been on girl who the hell is she that suddenly decided to

court this guy it was that girl called love her name was Kong SOA the guy didn't fall for it though she said he was climbing higher and as fast as he could at this time he was talking to the receptionist and showing him the middle finger he didn't seem like he was going to listen to anything at all the man sighed his head lowered the guy now seems unable to dialogue this conversation is useless the administrator started to curl up like he was getting sick the man was acting as strangely as possible so it was

necessary to step back his body began to shrink as if he was sick something something began to move under his shirt the boy shivered with fear soon all that was left of the man was a small pigeon that flew out of his shirt the bird flapped its wings and soared into the air the boy remained standing on the ground in utter bewilderment just like that the shirt that was under his feet began to dissolve Into Thin Air the boy didn't know [ __ ] apparently the administrator sent me those clips so why did this guy

send them it was fine he was doing a good job with his role so why didn't he to find the answer he needs to continue on his way the guy went forward I don't know where suddenly a fluffy little guy appeared from his bag and immediately licked his cheek the guy smiled and looked at him apparently this animal senses that the boy is worried and tries to calm him down the boy stroked his soft fur it won't make a [ __ ] difference if you don't start taking action he opened the control panel we need

to keep going he has a lot more subscribers than he thought at first those people who only got to the 10th floor can watch the stream of another user who is on the 10th floor on the on the fifth floor he had 235 subscribers now he has so there were only eight on the 10th floor he plunged into thought meaning most of sanj's audience were from the 10th floor so they fell off on their own they needed either an ally or a slave who could earn coins guy poses that it's much stranger that anyone stayed

with him at all after seeing him dancing with those brutes on the first floor he's got a chance to hit the trends looking at Khan's viewers and haon revealing his stream to a wider audience could be dangerous we have to wait just a little longer so the guy hit the cancel button got to be careful not to make a mess he opened his chat and greeted the rest of the viewers who stayed with him the viewers cheered why did he shut down stream the guy said he had some things to deal with and immediately apologized

to his viewers there were like a million messages suddenly the guy saw a message from the 10th floor Clan it was too long and there was an invitation all the messages were either invitations to join the clan or friend requests fluffy sat on his shoulders and watched but he didn't need to mess with the clan right now The Loner path is more suited to him now before going to the 11th floor there's a few things to take care of since it's the first time he's been in the Free Zone he apologized but we're going to

be here for a while we should change the channel to say Channel they started crying in the chat room crying in there are 100 channels in this country he's always been on on channel one the only thing that changes when you change the channel is the users next to you in the tower the location and people stay the same just like in the game the guy changed the channel oh crap now there are no useful materials for Magical engineering the market is buzzing with excitement I wonder if the workshop will change or not he was

walking through town and heard people talking who were haggling this apple pie is too expensive the woman tried to convince her that her pie was the best apple pie in the world the guy soon came to a large building this was the workshop the magic engineering industry is centered in the first workshop on the Main Street in cra's Workshop he looked at the building and seemed to remember what it had been like before where'd the barn go the guy opened the doors went inside anybody here the man greeted him and stretched sweetly who's here traveling

he said right off the bat he wasn't taking orders the boy looked at the man and asked Barn here the man raised an eyebrow in Surprise why is he the one looking for the Empire's best master here he's the one who needs to go to the Palace there's a commotion in the chat room the man asked if that was all he wanted Kim replied that he would like to fix something could he just let him use the workshop and materials he was studying basic magical engineering hearing this the man rejoiced curious usually Travelers aren't particularly

interested in magical engineering he introduced himself and extended his hand hand to the boy and so they met interesting names for travelers the man was surprised as soon as he heard the boy's name the guy got a little embarrassed and laughed to lighten the mood yeah funny the man asked what he wanted to fix the guy opened his bag and showed the item as soon as the man saw it he said it was a glove made in a hurry and it's got extremely dangerous magic in it the man said it would be fun in principle

when he finished the repair let him remember to buy a Magic Stone so he could check the quality of the work the boy thanked him and said that she was going to get the Magic Stone as soon as possible well here is a new task we need to go and find the magic Stone in principle it was not such a difficult task the city continued to live its life filled with people starting from the 10th floor a free Auction House appears in the community tab where users can sell or buy items but there you can

only see items that match his level therefore it is quite problematic to find something like magic Stones however in addition to the free auction house there is a real auction where you can also find Stones that's where this guy's headed the disadvantage of this auction is that no information about the item will be available so he can only rely on his eyes however he should be able to find a good Magic Stone he thought about it and thought he would like to take the Blood Stone not that you can get it just if you want

it he continued walking immersed in his thoughts when suddenly someone called out to him the boy was stunned a man dressed in the armor of a knight caught up to him he smiled and turned to the boy is he a user judging by his clothes he's a sorcerer the boy turned around and said he was not a sorcerer but the Knight didn't seem to be paying attention at all he immediately summoned someone Kim started to come in Furious once again someone was holding him back a girlish Voice Was Heard just then a girl with white

hair appeared and leaned against the man he looked at her with eyes like they were in love though they probably were the guys looked at the guy and asked if he was going to the auction house apparently he couldn't find the items he wanted at the free Auction House the guy nodded his head people looked at him and the man said that anyway it's not worth going there he doesn't want to show off but he has 10,000 coins in his account and they wouldn't let him in anyway and he's not going to see the information

about the item so it's not fair and the audience won't help with advice either he can convince him to join once he earns his trust after all they need a mage so it's a win-win for everyone the man looked at him and offered to join their party the girl looked at him with hopeful eyes too they had reached the 12th floor so they could easily go to the 11th of course it sounded plausible but the guy looked at them with disbelief starting from the 10th floor as soon as you get to the floor above you

can go back to Free Zone 10 most likely they are here looking for members for their team however the guy immediately turned away and without a moment's hesitation said thank you of course but he could handle it himself and had some things to do the guys looked at him with horror and surprise the girl was trying to change his mind don't be like that is there somewhere they can talk quietly she seemed awfully persistent she even grabbed his arm he jerked his hand breaking into the girl's contraction and said it was all right besides he

wasn't a sorcerer this girl was starting to annoy him he pushed the girl away and the girl shrieked pitching backwards in Surprise the man looked at Kim with Angry Eyes why did he have to push her okay if he was so determined he could do what he wanted he hugged the girl who almost cried a smile appeared on the guy's face it reminded him of hayong he overreacted a bit without realizing it the guy apologized for pushing her and now have a nice day they began to talk among themselves and the girl asked her companion

he couldn't to get there even with 10,000 coins so why is this guy so stubborn the man hissed at her in case this guy heard of course Kim heard everything they don't even try to keep their voices down the male Knight was Furious they don't [ __ ] need him since he's not a sorcerer [ __ ] let's see how he gets in there at this time Kim approached the guards as if nothing had happened and they asked him to stop if he was a traveler let him prove his worth the boy took out the

information board without any problems and started looking for information about his income he looked and clicked the affirmative on the tab that asked the metrics for them all income he had more than 42,000 coins and the guards immediately invited him to the auction yard when they saw this amount where did he get all that money the two who had tried to persuade him to his side opened their mouths in surprise that's just impossible however no it happened just as it happened Kim walked forward and looked at them over his shoulder the boy was quite pleased

with himself he walked past the guards and went deeper into the corridor where the auction was taking place the guards continued patiently on the their Duty it was the Salam and auction Court the guy walked down the large carpeted walkway straight to the registration table where several people were already waiting for him the man greeted him and politely inquired if this was his first time here the boy lowered his head and nodded in that case have him fill out the verification window he handed him the tablet that had the user verification on it he just

had to enter his name the boy was embarrassed for he realized what a stupid name he had made up for himself oh well since things are like this it's necessary the guy put his pen to the registration line and started typing he was still hesitant to write his name because he knew what a [ __ ] name he had chosen for himself he immediately started to shut down so no one could see his shame everyone in the chat room started laughing what's the big deal let him write pooy and he won't make a mistake he

filled out the proper form and handed it to the administrator and the man took it back he thanked him and now they're going to check it out he started checking the the name database to see if this name really existed suddenly however the name was invalid the man frowned what the hell he handed the boy the tablet back and asked him to check again you could see by his face how reluctant he was to do so he just added a d to his previous nickname the chat exploded with laughter what a bastard it's been a

long time since they laughed like that the man waved his hand and smiling said that the verification was successfully completed let him wait until the auction in the waiting room he has asked the boy to leave his clothes here and he will hang them in the check room for safekeeping it's for safety reasons so he hopes he understands soon the guy was in the waiting room the new emperor lowered the past tax for commoners mindboggling instead of lowering their taxes he should have increased the number of available and stable jobs people were Whispering among themselves

The Nobles and commoners communicate without prejudice no matter how many times he'd seen it he couldn't get used to it suddenly the guy saw something strange a familiar face face the chat started asking did the exchange go dead he ran up to the girl who was making conversation and waved and said it was good to see her it was seya the girl was excited and surprised along with it and asked what he was doing here and her cheeks immediately turned red the guy came closer and said he wanted to buy something could he sit next

to her the girl nodded her head in agreement Kim sat down and apologized for the sudden intrusion the receptionist girl came up to him and said that the auction will start soon so please let let him wait a little longer would he like to brighten the weight with a drink the guy looked at her and ordered just water the woman looked at the girl and asked what she wanted she said she wanted a cup of cocoa that was very nice that got a reaction from the chat room just a few minutes later their order was

brought to them and two cups was placed on the table there was silence between them for a second neither one daring to be the first to start a dialogue the girl started first spoke she turned to him and the boy turned a surprised look over to her she asked him what what he wanted to buy he replied that he was looking for a Magic Stone he needed it for a glove after past use as she remembered the boy pointed to his hand and smiled the girl drank some cocoa and nodded her head she remembered what

had happened then something seemed to confuse her and there was a pause between them again no one dared to strike up a conversation the chat started talking well awkwardness someone was already starting to leave stream seya visibly warmed up with the Coco and even got a little daring she blushed and thanked the guy for the time he'd saved them waved his hands he just did what he had to do so don't let it go to your head the difficulty of the level went up because of him so it's his fault too however the girl continued

to look at him with confusion however if it wasn't for him she continued to thank him we should change the subject the guy decided to ask anything the first thing that came to mind was why does she keep wearing the school uniform begging sign the girl raised her head at him after waiting a moment she replied that these clothes hold memories a very precious memory the guy smiled that's how then it's understandable he tried to make casual conversation to take his mind off you in some way even in the video this girl wore a school

uniform all the time so that's the reason he remembered the times he'd seen her after the fifth floor she'll have a power that's impossible to ignore there was a nice casual smile it wasn't too bad to be friends with her up to this point the guy motioned to her and in a serious voice asked would she like to be friends with him he had a smile on his face the girl was a little embarrassed at such a sudden question he had already sent her a friendship request she didn't even know what to think her cheeks

flushed again so suddenly even in the event they wouldn't become friends in the full sense of the word the guy kept insisting he would suggest that they be partners who would help each other when needed the girl hesitated she didn't know what to say it was all of a sudden she hadn't expected the offer of friendship especially since it had never happened before she did accept the request and now they are friends they started discussing in chat she actually said yes the girl finished her Coco and set the mug down something was bothering her though

she still couldn't articulate normal so she asked how he was able to befriend those furries not that she was jealous but no she was the guy immediately immediately replied that it was a secret from such a sharp answer the girl even sat down a little the auction was about to start so everyone was asked to go to the auction room the guys got quiet the girl stood up abruptly from her chair I think she was starting to get annoyed how infuriating naturally she wasn't happy that she hadn't been told now that's a familiar picture the

guy laughed at her she's really cute when she's angry after all he should go too don't want to be late for the first auction soon the bidding started a full Hall of people filled with shouts and bright chatter every everyone was discussing purchases and there were quite a few people here so it was easy to get lost the guy started looking around it was a bit uncomfortable here it was his first time at an auction like this so he needed to strategize people were chatting a guy took a seat in one of the chairs auction

at noon good timing wonder if there would be anything worthwhile the gong rang calling everyone to start the auction bidding the auctioneer greeted everyone with a loud voice and thank them for arriving his name was Raiden and he was the midday Auctioneer the man had a small scar over his right eye this auction is for royalty and commoners to understand each other without regard to Social Status the man was smiling the whole time for travelers too the passage is open God is equally merciful to all the boy sat in his chair and understood nothing the

man continued to speak in a ringing voice the procedure is simple they name the starting price and then everyone can raise their bids if after three repetitions the price is not raised the lot goes to the highest bidder and now the bidding Begins the first item is a rede dragon egg a fresh egg that arrived only yesterday in the South three magical Beast Hunters lost their lives in the process of obtaining this marvelous item from the dangerous volcano region the boy thought yes he's been studying the basics of interacting with magical beasts it won't be

hard but he breathes fire and as an adult will be 3 m long it's dangerous to bring one with you as it will stand out too much the starting price is 3,000 coins everyone immediately started raising the price soon the lot was sold for 5 half thousand coins the auctioneer's gavel dropping on the stand he wiped the sweat from his forehead and announced the eth item it is a very mysterious lot a small mannequin was brought out in front of the others participating it was a bust wearing a necklace the daughter of the royal family

of claudy sold this item to the auction the maker is not known as well as the materials the jewelry was beautiful all that is known is its incredibly prestigious and beautiful appearance the starting bid was 10,000 coins it was a ruby like Stone in a gold setting with an equally gold chain immediately the bidding started the guy made a down payment of 10,000 coins he immediately raised his 71 badge yes they have a first bet of 10,000 that's it this is it Goosebump started running down his back it was impossible to miss such a valuable

item this was exactly the item he needed the guy got goosebumps you can't miss out on something like this the auctioneer tried to keep his composure the bidding started too quickly the jewelry stood on its place and Manila to you the glances of merchants it was a very valuable item so you couldn't let it go for nothing the pebble glistened in the hall spotlights and waited for its buyer of course a stone expert would not be able to identify this material the guy is determined to get his hands on this stuff at all costs also

this stone is not precious but that is not what makes it valuable At All by the auctioneer's decision the minimum bid increase is 1,000 coins who wants to bid 11,000 number 47 raised his plate and bid 11,000 coins the bidding continued all right this is the esteemed young lady gray she is a famous jewelry connoisseur the girl had ashy hair and yellow cat eyes the guy turned his gaze to the girl she was the youngest daughter of the family who owned the jewelry business he heard that she wasn't interested in the family business at all

if is it just to throw dust in his eyes their eyes crossed and the girl winked playfully at him is she flirting with him that's a number so she wants to play the guy accepts the challenge so now they'll see who's who he raised his number and bet 12,000 coins he had already gotten the idea and was not going to give up the host listened as the bids were immediately raised the price had reached 20,000 coins well the bid has already exceeded 20 visitor 71 will he raise the boy thought thought for a moment of

course the Bloodstone is a very valuable item in terms of practicality however there is one thing he won't lose anything if he doesn't get it now the best idea is to give up on the Bloodstone and look for an ordinary Magic Stone suddenly however another visitor number 70 broke into their debate she made her bid 21,000 coins it was seha the girl seemed to have lost her mind but not a single muscle twitched on her face the girls immediately saw each other and their gazes crossed now there's a feud between them 220000 0000 the auctioneer

was already running out of time to announce the prices well it was a fierce battle in the end the winner becomes the winner he brought the gavl down a traveler named 70 the one who bet 30,000 coins the girl smiled and looked at her opponent finally the presenters thanked everyone for their participation and wished them a good evening the man was tired the boy looked at his hand and shivered a little what a Pity he didn't get the Blood Stone but luckily he managed to get a not so bad Magic Stone for 6,000 coins he

suddenly saw a girl standing near the exit of the auction Hall what's she doing here she tossed the stone in her hands and said he had been gone so long that the girl had already decided she had missed him why had he been gone so long then she tossed The Rock and told him to pick it up now the boy looked at her in Surprise his face had changed it had taken on some incomprehensible shade of gray why is she giving him the stone what the hell kind of look was that the girl was indignant

she won't ask for it back just let her take it the girl put the stone in his hand that's the Magic Stone right apparently so since he's been bidding furiously right but she spent a lot of coin on it didn't she the girl blushed and said that he'd once said they should be friends right and friends give each other presents right her cheeks were getting redder by the second while she said a quick goodbye and waved goodbye and went about her business and let me try to pretend I don't know her the next time they

meet the guy was left standing there in utter bewilderment chat started to Marvel what a school girl he held the stone in his hands and understood nothing but why did she do it does she want to make friends after her past ordeal however she wasn't that kind of person anymore well 30,000 isn't that big a price to pay to be saved from life but still he has no idea what's in her head the eyes gloomy seya stepped out of the auction room twice and stretched sweetly the girl was pleased with herself the girl stopped and

thought that it seemed that her uncle didn't understand anything right she sounded frustrated she remembered her distant childhood when she was still a toddler standing outside the schoolyard she was outraged and why are school uniforms so expensive she clutched the piece of paper in her hands the girl stretched out her hand to open the door it creaked open a man who looked suspiciously like our protagonist appeared on the door doorstep they met eyes the man said let her be a good girl and obeying the principle was a good thing the girl nodded her head she

didn't realize who it was a guest she had never seen him here before the girl introduced herself and was allowed to go inside she timidly opened the door she found herself in the office of the director the woman asked her what had brought her here the girl began to ramble the high school to which she was assigned had sent her a warning that she needed to buy a uniform because it was a new school and she was short of funds the principal smiled it was a middle-aged woman with glasses she OED it was time for

a new school uniform don't let her worry he left her some money to buy a school uniform for the new semester in front of the girl lay an envelope containing the money maybe it was just shyness but he asked her to keep it a secret as soon as the girl heard it she shuddered who is it and then it slowly began to Dawn on her it just couldn't be her eyes widened in Surprise was this really the uncle she'd run into at the entrance Goosebumps ran down her spine she sighed heavily now those memories were

Weighing on her okay basically whatever the girl took on her usual hoty look he didn't need to know soon the guy is back in the workshop to fix his glove the master smiled and greeted him he turns out to be very fast anyway the object he was working on now seemed familiar to him Kim looked closely there was something on the table although it had undergone great changes it still had the outline of a magic glove it looked completely different now the man smiled and said that the engineer liked to work the most laborious tasks

he smiled and crossed his arms over his chest the guy smiled he was lucky he pulled out the very amulet he kept in his pocket the stone shimmered red on his hand now all that was left was to insert it into the gauntlet I didn't expect him to be done by now and yes since the Bloodstone was smaller than he thought he went in to ask for a size up the master immediately put on his glasses and said that there was nothing to worry about everything would be ready based on the structure of this glove

he had already managed to figure out where this Stone should go the man took out his tongs and began to work since the size of the stone he wants to use May differ from the final size of the glove the man decided to do something he looked at the stone through his glasses and smiled he said that he had decided to add just a mechanism that would reduce the opening for the stone it would be hard to explain in words so it was better to see at once the boy stared at it with all his

attention the master showed a small button and said that if the boy presses this button the size will start to change the room is filled with a bright glow an opening for the stone will open Indeed a small opening immediately appeared on the spot which of course was larger than the stone itself but that was no problem the man used tweezers to carefully place the stone in the opening from there several holders immediately appeared to secure the stone tightly in place so there was no need to worry about about safety now you don't have to

worry about its size the man smiled with his mouth full apparently he was very pleased with his work you can use any stone you want and to change the stone you only have to press the same button twice magic stones that are broken or exhausted will be discarded automatically as soon as the boy saw this it immediately turned red with joy and his eyes filled with tears of happiness if so he wouldn't have to worry about size at all he was the most grateful person on Earth at that moment but this is so much work

how much will it cost however the master immediately put his hand forward showing his refusal no need to worry about it let him not even think about it the man kept smiling he was having fun that was already enough to not charge what a selfless man he was he said it would take him about another hour to finish the fine touches could the boy wait outside he nodded his head and thanked the master the boy went outside it was already night and crickets were singing everywhere he was already thinking of departing but shook his head

at the last moment no the portal starting to close we have to wait a little longer it hovered in the air as if waiting for a boy to enter any minute tomorrow he would definitely go to the 11th floor but now he had to wait and it would not hurt to take a break he walked into his hotel room and immediately collapsed onto the soft bed too many incidents needed to put his thoughts in order the guy was about to fall asleep and had already closed his eyes to sink into the Kingdom of Morpheus the

bed was incredibly soft and he started to pass out almost immediately suddenly a fuzzball peaked out from under the blanket at him and started flapping his wide eyes he exhaled and muled these animals didn't seem to want to rest at all suddenly fluffy saw something his eyes lighting up with anticipation he immediately transformed and huge teeth showed a second more and he was ready to devour his master the boy woke up tears of fear glistening in his eyes there was a fluffy lump in front of him looking at him with expectant eyes and licking he

looked hungry the boy was startled and yet he woke up instantly fluffy was sitting on his stomach licking at him I think they are hungry as soon as the popoy heard it it immediately started purring the guy decided to sub the broadcast first the critters were circling near him and waiting for a treat there were as many as 200 viewers on the stream the guy wondered don't they ever sleep night was invented for sleeping the audience started saying that they had hadn't seen each other for a long time and someone called himself Lark the boy

thought about it he has 227 subscribers so most of them seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to join he started rumaging through his backpack soon he pulled out a large and weighty rock as soon as the fluffy saw it their eyes lit up he threw them a stone and the beasts immediately began to follow it with their eyes they prepared to devour it there was a crunch The Rock was destroyed in just a few seconds yeah he was a little late late with the feeding so The Spectator asked had he come up with a

name for the glove yet the guy hesitated name somehow he hadn't even thought of that at first the boy looked at his hand and realized that he really should give it a name the guy picked up his glove from the workshop and tried it on it went on his hand like it had always been there handy thing much more comfortable to wear guy appreciated the Craftsman's work the man noticed the smile and surprise in the boy's eyes and smiled too he seemed like it the boy looked at the master and said that he couldn't accept

such a gift just like that but the man shook his head he wouldn't take the payment but if he got the money it would be the best day of his life the guy didn't even know what to answer however the man put his hand out and wanted to say something he got serious and raised his finger up in a meaningful way please let him give it a name no matter how fancy an object is to me it has no life without a name the boy looked at the man with a smile good he would definitely

think about it that was the end of it the guy didn't lie at least that's what the master hoped he was clutching the glove in his hands now and thinking of a name got to come up with a good one what's the point of even keeping promises if you don't offer any effort to do so the next day was incredibly crowded as usual the place was crowded there a portal to the next floor opened but it was impossible to go through it it seems that there is something behind it it is blocked by an invisible

wall through which it is impossible to pass in addition except for you users none of the residents of the city can see the portal and anyone entering it even though the guy had changed the channel for the broadcast the place was still full of people it would be easy to get lost he approached the portal and prepared to go inside starting from the 11th floor there will be a lot of Cooperative task therefore users often form a party by exploring the recruitment page in the community tab he would like to work together with those who

have watched his stream from the beginning from his very first Adventure but since the guy doesn't know what trick the administrator will offer him this time he has to make sure of something first if he forms a team and those people with him get sucked into the same psychological tricks it's going to suck he put his hand on the portal a sign popped up in front of him that told him to choose a difficulty level of low high and medium the reward would depend on the difficulty users who have become stronger and more confident on

the fifth floor increase the difficulty level which is natural at this time Spectators frightened by the ordeal conversely put up a lower difficulty to keep alive don't need to worry about that the guy immediately chose the high difficulty level as usual okay here we go he approached the portal with quick paced steps holy [ __ ] but two men stood on the deserted island only their Silhouettes visible from here a man screaming does he think the answer is going to fall out of the sky they seemed to be furious the second interlocutor also started shouting

we have to guess before it comes down here suddenly they stopped yelling at each other as a portal began to form nearby a man dressed in a robe began to appear from there everyone fell silent the two people a man and a girl dressed in the uniform of knights turned their evil gazes on him the guy stepped into the light and stopped looking around the users entered the floor there were three people in total the required number of participants had been reached the difficulty level of the magic Beast was adjusted to the average of the

user's difficulty level there was 20 minutes left until the start as soon as the girl saw Roba on the boy she immediately knew he was a Mage and her face set with happiness the boy said hello and took a few steps towards him the man waved him over and told them to come over and talk the guy looked at their weapons there were two swords and a spear so that was why they were glad to see a man in M's clothes the man pointed his finger at the glove and asked he's a mage right the

guy shook his head no they probably mistook him for a mage in his robes but he's a magical engineer as soon as the man heard this it was as if he twitched his expression changed he started hitting himself on the the [ __ ] head I'm going crazy the girl started laughing and apologizing it's just they're in a situation that he himself realizes right she didn't know how to phrase it how many items does he have for a support role she looked at him with a good-natured look she'd heard you could wear up to he

as soon as he heard about the objects it immediately blanched one as soon as the girl heard such an answer then immediately embarrassed however time was running short the guy looked up the test was about to begin everyone one else stood near the shore and prepared to fight the sea was still as calm as ever the man was Furious he begged he was willing to fight even 10 sea serpents but not this the Water started bubbling there was apparently something going on something big and very dangerous apparently approaching from the water the girl started to

shake with fear [ __ ] it must be this one it was obvious from their faces that this was not the first time they had encountered this thing the man screamed he thought he could safely escape from the clan but would he end up stupidly dying like this Kim saw their reactions and he definitely didn't like them what on Earth is going on here is the administrator up to his tricks again he loaded his glove in case of danger the Water started bubbling something was going on there the guy braced himself for any outcome he

heard a familiar sound very familiar he'd heard it somewhere before it made him feel sick two large red eyes appeared out of the water scaly skin of a green Hue eyes burning with a bright flame soon a dragon turtle appeared out of the water it's [ __ ] her again everyone was dumbfounded with fear the boy stood behind and looked at it all with eyes wide open he figured he shouldn't attract unnecessary attention by using his Gauntlet at full power unless absolutely necessary he began to build a weapon since he doesn't control its power he

might accidentally break it he produced a weapon and ordered everyone to stand back the others looked at him in Surprise the boy repeated his demand let them back off he would deal with her himself the boy stepped forward and prepared to take the fight he said let them back off finally the guys stared at him with surprised eyes the Knight couldn't believe what he was seeing what the hell is he talking about he's an engineer the man still wanted to say something but as soon as he saw the huge axe in the boy's hands he

immediately stopped talking his voice trembled it was the first time he had ever seen a magical engineer use such a weapon the dragon Turtle began to scream its Roar shook the surroundings it was truly terrifying no time to explain let them stay behind if they don't want to die the girl asked uncomprehendingly what is he saying the turtle looked at them with Fierce red eyes and immediately rushed to attack an explosion was heard a whole hurricane of sand rose into the air When the Smoke cleared the turtle was cocking its head in different directions and

trying to find its victims the knights were running away from there they seemed to be incredibly frightened somewhere their courage had completely disappeared immediately rushing after them the guy watched it all from the sidelines and thought the two were acting like bait if they're distracting him for Kim even better the guy filled his body with magical energy and rushed straight forward okay that's even better now he'll be able to handle it at all accelerating several times he started running after the turtle and soon caught up with it he had to immobilize at first like last

time he loaded his weapon and swung his axe a cracking sound was heard the axe went into the thick skin of the turtle and the crunch of Bones Was Heard however then the top of the axe just broke it couldn't take that much strain and flew off to the side the blade began to whirl overhead like a boomerang it's not a weapon powerful enough to break the shell after all the turtle this only made the Turtle Angry she started roaring someone started interrupting her she couldn't tolerate that only now did the guy realize that it

seemed this axe wasn't quite as sturdy as he had expected okay that could be dealt with he started charging it with his magical energy again the blade began to move out of the sand and closer to the hilt then it began to dissolve into the air transforming into dust soon the axe was recovered the guy was holding it again the turtle saw him and roared with rage it wanted to devour them all its eyes burning red with unquenchable fire then she went into defense mode and retracted all of her limbs right under her shell the

situation was familiar it was almost useless to attack the turtle in this position the guy already knew how to act she couldn't go underwater so she had to go on the defensive great if you go deep underwater he can't follow her the Knight was going to say to let him help deal with this Turtle how however the guy interrupted him and said it was too dangerous for life then he jumped onto the turtle shell without delay in two powerful leaps the Knight stood behind him and just watched with dazed eyes the guy thought that on

the second floor he had to use all his strength to jump on the turtle but here he just had to jump up a little funny turtle came out of defense mode and looked at the guy with his eyes now that sucks everything around him began to vibrate the turtle was trying hard to throw the guy off his back but he was trying to hold on he created a new axe now it was the right size all that was left was to do it like last time swinging around he chopped off one of her spikes with

a single blow there was a crunch the turtle didn't even realize what had happened right away the turtle didn't even immediately realize what had happened the guy held the spike in his hands and energized it looks like the turtle's on the Rampage we need to move fast if it explodes everyone survives the boy took off his seat and ran to find the turtle's weaknesses so he could blow it up again but these two can't escape the explosion we can only hope they'll be okay the girl and the boy looked at him fearfully the boy continued

to energize the weapons to finally blow the thing up he tossed The Shard upward and ran on the guy accelerated faster and faster he wanted to hammer it right in the air so the efficiency would be greater after running a few meters he jumped away from the turtle and rushed into the air The Shard flew up with him the guy braced himself the impact should be strong enough it was within a few centimeters of the spike and all that was left to do was hit it with the axe he energized his axe and took good

aim yes his level of baseball play was limited to playing arcade machines still it was worth a try he squinted and prepared to deliver a devastating blow taking aim the guy swung around and hit right into The Shard which bounced off with a loud thud immediately it flew straight back at the turtle at break neck speed all we had to do was wait for it to stab it in the back his speed was staggering there was no way the turtle would have been able to hide in time soon he was thrusting into her a thick

skin without much effort he was already hot to the touch then there was a deafening Rumble an explosion so sudden that everyone crouched down in fear clouds of smoke Rose into the air the guys landed on his feet so far he succeeded let's just hope the turtle dead after all he immediately looked towards the monster hoping that he had succeeded basically it worked she died instantly she couldn't withstand such a powerful explosion now her huge body lay on the island two portals opened behind behind him one was red and the other blue the boy sighed

he had finally made it the axe in his hands began to melt he had done everything right killing the turtle didn't take long soon his weapon was gone all that remained was to collect the rewards suddenly he heard someone's frightened voice the guy turned his head towards him he already guessed what he would see there the two knights bowed to him and thanked him for saving them if it hadn't been for him they would hardly have survived the guys were very happy about their rescue the man thought that the truth would die here the girl

literally glowed with happiness the guy threw his hood over himself and somehow indifferently said that it was all nonsense he needed to pass the test too it's okay let them move on the Knight scratched his head and said that he was very grateful so he would like to know his name the boy's eyes rounded he became Furious no he's against it let him just move on it wasn't the name that drove him away it's just that the jokes were starting to piss him off the guy coughed now the that they were off it was time

to look at the awards he opened the panel the 11th floor remained normal but the ninth floor had a change in difficulty he doesn't want to attract even more attention with the huge bounty in the boxes the guy pressed one of the buttons that was responsible for summoning the reward soon two boxes fell to the ground one was traditionally wrapped with gift ribbon and the other was just wood the guy decided to open the wooden box at once he removed the lid and looked inside there was a sack of money already a tradition and a

small Magic Stone the guy thought about it a reward with no change in difficulty is pretty common after all which was to be expected then he started rumaging through another box I had to see what was in it there was a bag of gold with 5,000 coins in it too the guy wasn't even surprised anymore he kept digging there because that wasn't all there was something else at the bottom soon he pulled out something that made him greatly surprised could his eyes not fail him it was a cloak that was black in color and had

some sort of Radiance emanating from it it was the leather cloak of a seven serpent Master this is really cool he changed his cape to this cape he's about to have a whole set the cape on him was too big and the sleeves were long making it uncomfortable to use when he gathered everything the set effect activated he had to adjust the leather cloak in length it stands out too much so he'll change the texture too and he'll add a hood soon the cloak changed according to his request now everything was normal he looked as

it should the onlookers marveled it was quite stylish he stood and examined himself everything seemed to work out according to his request he thought there was one more thing to check the audience wondered what was there to check he said he had to go through the 11th floor one more time the audience wondered what the hell is he doing that for the guy laughed and said that even if the bridge was Stone you'd have to knock on it first he went back to the 10th floor soon he defeated the turtle again the axe went straight

into its neck and rivers of blood poured out he managed to kill the the turtle in one hit and that's a level he stood on its corpse and rejoiced however the guy was a little puzzled by this he tried again but the difficulty remained the same now the people who were on the same floor with him they were with everyone else the others were just thanking him the man wanted to say that he wanted to give him something as a thank you but he didn't have time a wave was moving towards them however the guy

covered them with his cloak then he just walked into an open portal and said he was going somewhere quieter someone wanted to say something but the guy wouldn't listen he found himself on the 10th floor again he came to this park but the man was no longer there the boy was a bit anxious as this is where he first met the receptionist seems to be the quietest place he's ever known so it can't be helped he said his backpack next to him on the bench he hissed Papo immediately they climbed out of there and looked

at their Master with big round eyes one of them jumped to the ground and galloped off somewhere the others followed suit they seemed to want to take a little walk after all they had already already had enough of sitting in one place the fuzzies hopped off somewhere for a walk the guy told them not to go too far away he looked after them with a smiling look he seemed to have grown very attached and already considered them his children he sat down on the bench and said it seemed like a good time to give them

names how exactly is that an idea any suggestions everyone started to wonder is this about the master the guy was looking at his pets frolicking around he said he was very attached to them and there were three of them and he couldn't just call them by their species one of the a users has sponsored his stream for 1,000 coins and suggested a variant how about poen podul and PUK as soon as the guy heard those names his face contorted what kind of retardation is that disgusting besides those names just sounded awful he began to think

he should give something normal after all magical beasts he opened the search bar and started looking for information about these things you can buy a lot of books that are related to them at a discount and they are very cheap he sighed heavily well who would spend money buying skills related to magical beasts seriously he spends money on buying unnecessary books to give to his pets he bought some books which immediately materialized in front of him in the form of a hologram the boy absorbed all this knowledge and literally felt his level rising of course

it's good that I have to read these books right away and can just study the skills but the overstress of such still takes too much of a toll on it he took took hold of his head the pets immediately saw that he wasn't feeling well and jumped up to him he looked at them with great affection he suddenly felt something was it because of the skills the pets give him two different Sensations now completely different he stroked one of them and felt how soft its fur was okay he's made up his mind the guy quickly

got up from his seat the pets twitched in honor of the goddess of them will be called locks although he likes to eat he always makes sure what the others get the second he gave the name codine in honor of the god of Courage the Beast seemed to like it a name befitting a brave man who takes it upon himself to protect others in times of danger may God's blessing be upon him and finally to the last one he gave the name Baron in honor of the goddess of wisdom it suited them perfectly the Beast

smiled she is the most caring and tactful of them all may the goddess bless her after all that all three of them rushed over to him and started snuggling they seemed to really like their new names he grabbed them in an armful and came to himself it felt different now suddenly it hit him he was still on the air the guy coughed and took a serious look now that he'd given them names it was time to go to the next floor he called each one by name and opened the bag to stuff them in all

the fluffies one by one proceeded into the depths of the bag without any objection he needed to keep a low profile until at least the 15th floor so let them sit there for now and not make too much noise the boy pulled his hood up over himself since it's easier to come by maybe it's because of his skill but he kind of feels bad about keeping them locked up in his bag the next level was a wide field there was a man he was moving his lips he's here Kim came out of his portal and

said hello to everyone he seemed to be the last to arrive there were three other people there one of them was in a uniform that looked like a guard the guy said hello first and said his name was jaang they shook hands our hero also introduced himself suddenly the night looked looked around he said he just heard a snake what was it the girl standing next to him snorted irritably yes what snake her name was so young Kim said he was looking forward to working together it seemed they already knew each other the girl smiled

so and so they met on the 10th floor and formed a team by the way his clothes are quite unusual a long hooded coach she'd never seen one like that before did he do it himself the boy smiled and said that somehow it just sort of happened there was one more person left a guy who stood far away from everyone he was wearing the same armor but black he stood there and looked at the other dots in silence his gaze was somehow strange as if he was in love why was he staring at him like

that Kim looked at him and asked is something wrong the boy seemed to wake up the boy was immediately embarrassed and said it was all about his name the protagonist was starting to get really sick of this for crying out loud what's wrong with his name and then the third guy asked if he was the emperor everyone was stunned at this question Kim didn't even know what to say a chill ran down his spine had he been exposed he immediately jumped up to the boy and swung his hand over his mouth nearly knocking out all

of his teeth he wanted to say something but he couldn't he looked at him with a look that gave the poor man Goosebumps not a word more his look was predatory the guy wanted to take a knee but Kim told him not to why would he do that he slapped his face and exhaled no need to do anything just let him introduce himself to the [ __ ] the boy saluted like he was an imperial knight and said his name was Chan Kim tried to come to his senses however the situation knocked him out looking

for and he didn't think he would cross paths with any of his viewers as he threw off the stream of the entire broadcast full of laughs should have moved to a foreign channel the girl looked out from behind his back and said it looked like they knew each other Jong was confused and didn't know what to say but the main character saved the situation he said that they crossed paths on the 11th floor the girl smiled and nodded her head better that than being strangers at all jahun looked at the others and said that Jong

was strange recently bragging about how cool his equipment was why did he suddenly get nervous the poor guy waved his hands he wanted to say something but Kim stopped him at once don't you dare he was Furious the operation was on the verge of collapse the guy coughed anyway are those two in the clan the girl laughed and said that life in the clan was not for them the man said said they didn't help them at all but asked for contributions to the treasury so they got mad and left Kim asked the others was this

their first time Conquering the 12th floor everyone nodded their heads in the affirmative what about the broadcast Jong said both of them long turned them off he didn't get 20 viewers who only brought misery didn't donate a dime at all with a sympathetic look the guy looked at them it looked like they were almost climbing after all it's hard to get information from the 12th floor without being a member of the clan and other melee classes since they are both Knights for the first time it will be extremely hard for them the guy turned to

the chawn how did he do before he got to the 12th floor the boy replied that he had to leave the clan so he was just hanging around the neighborhood he was in search of a subordinate or some kind of comrade and in that search he came across the emperor stream the guy wanted to say that but stopped himself just in time and then he got incredibly wealthy as soon as he first donated to it thanks to that he was able to purchase uniforms and then he made it to the 12th floor with ease the

guy was incredibly happy but now he was stuck on a floor with inexperienced beginners Kim didn't even know if he was lucky or unlucky jaon said that's enough with the introduction they have about 10 minutes left before the trial starts so we better discuss their plan of action Jong pry was Furious how dare this commoner give orders in the presence of a high- ranking person however Kim looked at him with an eloquent Gaz it's all right has he already passed the 12th floor the boy immediately perked up he nodded his head of course he had

tried it his enthusiasm was even a little Annoying in that case let him decide what they should do any objection jaang said that without context you could decide that he was a young army officer their gazes crossed and it was obvious how much they disliked each other the guy says they will do it on high difficulty however Kim says he specializes in Magic engineering the girl told him to stop being rude the guy sighed yeah no matter how he looked at it people's reactions to his class didn't change after all why are they so evil

at this time his viewer was simply Furious Jang looked at him and asked does he have any useful gadgets Kim replied that there was only one and he made it himself a gauntlet for support it also has the function of a magic Cannon and can increase strength however the guy was AC inappropriate to say the least he said that he should have just chosen the night class instead of doing some weird stuff the girl was saying that it's about time to stop why does he keep saying that apparently she was terribly embarrassed about her friend

she timidly said that her class was assassin unfortunately this location is inconvenient for her there's nowhere to hide compared to Knights their skills are weaker and they are of little use against magical beasts Jon raised his hand and asked if he could make their plan of action they all agreed they both agreed the boy walked up to a tree where some stones and twigs were spread out and asked everyone to come and look here he said himself and Jian will be in the front and block the opponents Kim will be in the middle and soan

will attack the opponents from behind I think that's a good idea one more thing something important the guy got serious except for our opponents don't rely too much on your skills in this challenge the opponents are likely to be yet as or poison Hounds in other words species adaptable to everything once one dies the others will immediately not fall for the same trick this is especially important if they are relying on their ball skills since the moves are always the same they will be killed in a Flash Jang got Furious this doesn't make any sense

these skills he learned on the fifth floor but he's saying that the guy should forget about them and rely on his own strength Chong heavily sighed there is no point in being attracted let him handle it himself that is why he avoids newcomers Kim watched it all from the sidelines these two will find themselves not too eager to cooperate this will complicate things Chan approached the protagonist and addressed him with all deference he whispered in his ear he could easily sweep this floor alone right and is purposely standing on the sidelines Kim replied that he

could dismiss that as unnecessary sir besides it's not good to complete group level solo it might seem like he's showing off it shocked the guy he wanted to say something but he stopped himself if he said that word again they would never meet again the poor guy laughed guiltily and said he understood he won't do it again there was 23 seconds to go the boy looked up and realized that it was a bad idea time was running out and they hadn't even prepared yet he shouted for the others to take their places the Army is

closing in a stomping sound was heard a horrible Roar could be heard in the distance a whole crowd of monsters were approaching them Sasquatch was in front he had white fur burning red eyes and a mouthful of sharp teeth he looked like a huge primate plus there was a huge number of them here A whole [ __ ] Army as soon as they saw their future victims they became even angrier they began to growl and accelerate approaching him johon clenched his teeth it's Bigfoot Raise Your Weapon the guy tensed his whole body he was terribly

worried and the fact that it was the 12th floor made him nervous he drew his sword but his hands were still shaking with fear Kim came came up to him he must have noticed his agitation and calmed him down he's only going to get hurt don't worry no one's going to die the guy asked is he sure Kim replied that it would only happen if he didn't overdo it jayen was in the Vanguard and he didn't seem to doubt anything he was eager to fight are they afraid of creatures that don't even have weapons he

thought he was going to get another Dragon turtle or something he asked the girl how many she replied but let him keep his eyes on their ring leader in front he he seems to be over 3 m tall the man put the spear on his shoulders did you hear her so each man takes on four of course the boss belongs to him get your money bags ready the guy immediately rushed forward Jong asked then what's next their formation is ruined because of one idiot Kim said he's a knight and won't die let's better let's see

what happens next he watched intently what was happening he was beginning to get annoyed there are those who ignore other people's warnings and have to suffer the consequences of such actions perhaps it was his confidence that had gotten him to the 10th floor but if he continues to be stubborn he may pay for it hey if he helps me help him realize this he will have to pay for it in the future the man stood in front looking at the huge horde of monsters it's better to have this experience now suddenly apparently their leader raised

his hand ordering everyone to stop and then his already horrible face became even more frightening he bulged his eyes and grinned you could tell he was Furious suddenly he roared and everyone else rushed straight forward into the crowd of those in front jun's eyes bulged with fear the man was scared to death he didn't expect this huge crowd to move right at them now he no longer wanted to run ahead as he saw how horrible these monsters were the monster was staring at them with its eyes red with rage and breathing heavily steam was coming

out of its mouth only now did the boy realize what a mistake he had made when he agreed to go ahead now he realized how huge this monster was and that a simple spear would not defeat it the Beast said something in its own incomprehensible language it literally growled he pointed his clawed finger directly at the boy in front of him the guy couldn't translate the words he heard but based on the sound he was able to convey the emotions this monster was feeling even though they are old their fighting spirit is blazing these are

the monsters that dwell in the northern part of the 15th floor they naturally grow weaker with age and die when they lose their POS position of leadership instead of fear their desire not to die is transformed into a will to fight they want to prove they can still do something the guy laughed a wide grin appearing on his face amused these are monsters after all the Knight stood right in front of them trembling with fear why would he provoke the one in front of him however the guy wasn't going to back down he couldn't embarrass

himself in front of the girl and the others just avoiding a fight wouldn't work perhaps do to his stupidity he rushed into the attack directly at the huge monster that was several times larger than himself despite the fear that was still in his mind he clutched his weapon tightly in his hands and intended to fight to the last man the monster stood and suddenly felt the spear go past his hand did the kid miss the monster dodged the attack at the last moment and continued to watch the guy's poultry efforts however it seems this was

his cunning plan the guy wasn't going to just give up now he needed to concentrate he bounced off and tried tried to kick the monster with his foot however the monster retreated backwards at this point he realized that simple attacks wouldn't work okay we have to try something else he can't just give up he charged his spear with energy hoping that it would work and he would be able to kill the monster shouldn't the skills work the guy was running forward Breathing heavily but he wasn't going to retreat [ __ ] it's the only way

to stop them he'll blind them with his Aura and then attack this is the only way although it's a basic skill but it's great for fighting monsters in close combat he ran forward straight at the monster that was standing still it didn't work though he closed his eyes and just became immune to it because his Aura was too bright the guy wasn't going to back down because it was too late he would finish him off right now he really laid down to run forward but he saw that something had changed the monster walked up to

him and was breathing heavily he was Furious the guy stopped a few meters away and saw the monster looking down at him from Top top to bottom the monster looked truly terrifying now it was only a few centimeters away from the boy ready to crush him the frightened poor man stood motionless unable to move a finger he saw the monster swing but could do nothing because of his fear at the last moment he realized how big a mistake he had made however it was too late he had accepted his death he was expecting the monster

to crush him but for some reason he was still alive the boy opened his eyes he saw Kim holding the monster's paw with his ass a it stood firm and the monster couldn't penetrate it as soon as the guy looked at him the boy immediately yelled for him to get the [ __ ] out of here the frightened boy ran away saving his life Kim stood at this time and held on obviously this thing was very strong he strengthened his legs with magic we need to finish it off as soon as possible before it studies

him the guy was holding on it was costing him a huge effort however if he lost now everyone would die the monster roared again and swung his other hand to finish off the annoying fly Kim had just seen it and now anticipated his move this was his chance he swung his axe and it hit him right in the chest the monster roared and jerked back the guy moved at top speed immediately moving out of the line of attack he realized that now one mistake could cost him his life the monster wanted to do something else

but his movements were too slow he could do almost nothing the crack of Tearing Skin was heard the axe sliced through his flesh and a stream of Blood spurted Out The Monster Was Defeated killing it with one blow he's smart but he's not that smart the guy put the axe on his shoulder and looked at the defeated enemy that's some power I think his stuff is starting to work the boy's eyes were hard and clear looking at all the other monsters to let them know that the same thing would happen to them the monsters stopped

and stared in horror at the corpse of their leader their Spirits greatly weakened from seeing the death of their leader so needing to finish them off immediately the guy rushed straight at them right into the thick of things the sounds of a furious battle could be heard the Roars of monsters mixed with the sounds of blows soon it was over the boy raised his head and looked up into the clear sky he was covered in blood but he didn't even seem to notice here was the scene of the Carnage he stood in the midst of

the corpses and held a weapon that began to melt the test was passed the way to the 12th floor was open also the way to the 10th floor was available he looked at the others and said they did a great job the guys seemed to be pretty banged up they could barely stand on their feet everyone thanked him for his help their eyes lit up with joy and only the night was almost out of it apparently he's a pro who's already made it to the 19th floor and back down right the girl said it was

obvious now I see why Jong was acting like that the guy wiped his face and nodded his head of course he had to reveal his power but he didn't have time let him not be embarrassed the girl smiled he was the reason they had gotten to this Oreal and passed it and here was his [ __ ] partner not a problem the two went straight to the 10th floor they needed to regain their strength they would need a lot of time suddenly before exiting the Knight turned to the boy and said since he had reached

the 19th Floor he should know the meaning of this word sua the girl looked at him and asked is it that important for him yes he still couldn't forget the cold stare the monster gave him the guy thought about it it was the first word he himself had heard from the video he had to think about whether it was worth saying it meant child the kid didn't quite get it Kim repeated he said the monster called him a child this explanation made the boy blush and thanked him they moved toward the portal the guy suddenly

came to his senses and quickly ran towards the portal the girl and did not have time to say anything she waved at him and said she would go too if they ever met again they should eat something delicious she had a bright smile on her face the boy scratched his head he was embarrassed by the phrase starting to tease him are they dating Jong hle was literally glowing with joy even those who were meeting him for the first time they might not fall under his enchanting charms he walks up to the guy and says is

he broadcasting now then he's like a rookie who's stuck on the 10th floor and has to get out of here fast I bet his viewers are probably cursing at him that's it he ran the guy approached the 10th floor and was already entering the portal by the way was he watching it from the first floor the guy shook his head no he was just curious how he would kill the dragon Turtle so he came in then Kim thanked him and looked back the guy was already entering the portal they said goodbye Kim thanked him for

watching it and constantly donating as someone from the 10th floor it probably wasn't easy for him to do that thank you very much the kid stopped a bright smile appeared on his face yes what is he even talking about it was only because of this person that he had gotten so much coins and experience he got down on one knee said he hoped he'd get to the cellular floor and live a happy life oh come on kneeling Kim was embarrassed by this treatment he had told him not to do that the boy waved his hands

a look of extreme indignation appeared on his face he struggled violently but it seemed to go unheated suddenly their gazes crossed Chong glowed with happiness what did he even see there his eyes lit up as if he saw a real treasure there suddenly he jumped into the portal and the last thing he said was ass everyone in the chat room started laughing it's the [ __ ] from the first floor how adorable running away after lying the guy didn't know what to say he didn't understand how this was even possible what had just happened he

was still standing there puzzled and trying to make sense of what was happening he quickly came to his senses however and said he would leave as soon as he checked the rewards he opened the panel award received the guy hit the confirm button and a vibration started all around obviously if the difficulty level is normal so the rewards will be completely normal as well he got a bag of gold and some kind of book he decided that he wouldn't learn the art of Sword wielding when he couldn't even Master magic engineering properly well he put

all his stuff in his backpack and moved on his way it had to be finished soon he decided that he would go back to the 10th floor change the channel and straight to the 13th floor the guy approached the portal a blizzard was raging all around snow covered my eyes there were huge drifts all around several people were sitting around the fire and warming themselves from where you started the portal began to appear one of the men dressed in a night costume smiled there was nothing good in that smile there was a new friend he

stepped out of the portal and immediately shivered it was a little cold in here he saw people sitting around the fire and after saying hello he headed straight for them the bald man looked at him with a serious look and asked he first time on the 13th floor the guy nodded his head judging by the movement of his mouth he told me in English changing the channel correctly the guy scratched his head even though his speech is automatically translated the mouth movements remain the same he instantly realized he wasn't Asian living in the states he's

got good observation skills yeah he's Korean the man laughed and asked which North or South he said he was joking nice to meet you his name was kenter the man immediately extended his hand they shook hands the guy also introduced himself the man immediately asked if he was streaming the guy shook his head he said he didn't have an audience and it was embarrassing what a lie the audience started to sneer the man pointed to the others and said that he would introduce them now a few people were sitting around the fire their faces frowning

the boy smiled he had just met them after all but he didn't doubt for a second that this was the man to introduce them obviously they'd known each other before though the guy's tense you'd have to be careful with these people they were kind of shady the black scorpion this is one of those Clans that commit horrible atrocities they enter a trial that requires eight people a team of six pretending not to know each other and waiting for other players to join at first they conduct friendliness so that the participants let their guard down and

then reveal their nature when the trial begins such groups will either purposely make mistakes luring out enemies or let the Assassin sick monsters on Outsiders then after rescuing two unfortunate ones they shake out coins as compensation for the thwarted sorty very sneaky and nasty tactics but these guys are even worse they'll take all the stuff from anyone who comes in without coins and kill them so they don't tell anyone since it's mostly people who don't belong to a clan that they get I have to worry about the consequences the guy was thinking what's the best

thing for him to do there must be ways from the video to deal with them peacefully kyter sat there and said what's he thinking about let him sit down they'll have a chat too the man forgot to ask what grade is this boy even in Kim answered that he was a magical engineer as soon as he heard this a smile appeared on his face that's how in that case he could have his back to them there was nothing good in that smile as long as he was treated with friendliness it was understandable since they had

decided that he was a weak prey suddenly another guy appeared from the portal he came out timidly and looked at the others sitting around the fire it looked bad to say the least it was all wobbly and it looked like it was going to drop dead the last participant was a a man named Jake he said he had escaped to the 13th floor from the battle on the 12th floor cutner picked him up and helped him up why did they run to this floor Jake answered that one of them had blocked the portal to the

10th floor the man immediately became enraged holy [ __ ] those [ __ ] almost killed him his comrade began to laugh Jake was Furious was he laughing at him the man tried to calm him down of course not he's just glad he could run he's got to keep his spirits up he's going to make it to the 13th floor Jake felt Goosebumps run down his back he'd been terribly unlucky today we're just over 2 minutes away from the start of the mission they'll be starting soon so we need to get ready cutner said it

was time to set things straight Jake wondered don't you have to decide on positions first the man waved it off and said it was fine just here to help this magical engineer that's all Jake was scared but he's a knight somehow so let him defend he wanted to say something else but no one was listening the man just looked away a crackling sound was heard someone was approaching them from the thick of the forest suddenly a huge paw stepped on the snow it had huge powerful claws on it they were poisonous dogs they looked at

their victims with crazed eyes and green poisonous saliva oozed out of their huge mouths saliva dripped directly onto the ground and dissolved the snow with a hiss dangerous Critter Jake immediately began to panic these are poisonous dogs we need to retreat Retreat the man tensed up how annoying this little guy is he'll kill 12 first then he'll let the others slip behind him and then he'll start so it's all going according to plan if they stay out of the way the dogs began to advance their eyes burning with rage they saw their prey and were

not going to retreat so now we will have to fight to the death the guy jumped up and flew up to the dog the dog couldn't even realize anything the movements were too fast the dog stood there unable to comprehend anything the movements of his opponents were too Swift to anticipate him soon there was a crunch and a whimper the dog was dead for good it only took one blow to put him down everyone else stood in confusion they didn't expect the magical engineer to be strong enough to take down a dog in one blow

Kim looked at them and squinted the boy stood and held his weapon the dogs looking at him with surprised and frightened eyes are they standing around chilling during the battle everyone else was surprised he was just behind so when did he have time does it matter now the boy did not notice that there were already several dogs behind him heading straight for him people wanted to warn him but he didn't seem to hear them the dog had come dangerously close to closing its teeth around the boy's neck but suddenly spikes emerged from his back that

turned the dogs into kebabs in a split second he looked at the others and said that if you looked at them like that they didn't really want to fight instead of pointing at the dogs he could have just swung his sword the man looked at him with frightened eyes so he had said that the guy was a magical engineer so what kind of cloak is this the boy waved his hands and said it was just an object what's special about asking for a sign the man bellowed for everyone to gather immediately the battle is just

beginning he stood with his co-c commanders and looked right at the kid he's so dangerous seems even more dangerous than the dogs Kim paid no attention to them at this time and concentrated only on the dogs since he is the strongest here and these animals have well-developed intuition they will concentrate on him dogs started to surround him the guy stood motionless and waited for the opportune moment are they up to something now he looked at them with a surprised look the dogs came closer and closer to him their eyes burning red they sensed prey and

wanted fresh meat the man looked at the boy and thrust his sword forward his eyes lit up with a very bad light was he a hunter or a criminal the man's voice sounded as if from within they were facing each other and giving each other looks there were dogs in the back and dogs in the front apparently people who wanted to kill him so it was a very [ __ ] up situation the boy replied calmly it seemed the man would not believe any words he said the dog stood behind him and seemed a little

afraid the man was Furious the fact that the guy said he was a magical engineer was also a lie did he think they wouldn't find out the guy sighed heavily he said it seemed the man didn't fully understand what was going on and was greatly mistaken Knight struck with his weapon the items on it are known for making a snake hit this the guy thought since he was a criminal he wasn't broadcasting Kim smiled and asked so what does this actually have to do with magical engineering the man threw an unkind look at him and

shouted when a person not of night class wears these items his body won't be able to withstand it he must have thought he was an idiot everyone else also looked at him with very bad eyes he had underestimated them it seemed another problem was about to appear the men began to move closer and making a circle squeezed the boy into an awkward position cutner was Furious he drew his sword and looked at the boy with eyes full of Rage did he think they were just showoffs everyone thought so but in the end only the ones

the boy now sees in front of him survived poor Jake was horrified shaking his head and trying to come to his senses this was too much for him what's going on here the guy held up his weapon and asked he thinks Kim lied when he said he was a magical engineer right another man came up to the man and said it was a glove that had just turned into an axe the man smiled yes these are rare items that only fall from the 20th floor they're very expensive their value can reach several tens of thousands

of coins heroic class another man standing behind glared heroic it seems he was the greediest Kim set his backpack on the floor it seems a battle can't be avoided well he will defend what will be ketner saw that and smiling he set his bag on the ground was the guy going to give up that's right he'd better comply because it would be better for him the guy at this this point just rolled up his sleeves and asked is this all because they saw it with their own eyes now they don't believe him well I'll have

to show them now he would make them believe the guy rolled up his sleeve and there showed the glove of a magical engineer well in that case he'll prove he's not a liar he prepared himself and began to load the gauntlet the weapon began to fill with Mom the light spilling out more and more and the guy prepared to deliver the final blow the man smiled and said he was just wasting their time so let him stop doing stupid things the dogss were already running at him bearing their teeth there were dozens of them at

least the guy made a u-turn and the dogs got a little scared they shrieked and started to stop bewilderment appeared on their faces the monsters turned their heads in different directions in search of their victim and the boy seemed to vaporize one of the dogs turned his head to find him somehow and was stunned with fear her eyes reflected horror and the silhouette of a boy who was approaching her at an incredible speed he flew at her with his fist out in front of him the Mana charged Gauntlet glowing a squeal Was Heard bright red

drops of blood fell on the snow the dog was dead another dog was terrified when he saw this his leg started shaking and he started whimpering Kim stood in front of her just looking at her with his dark eyes he was ready to tear her apart the man was horrified what he saw made his body Goosebumps so this guy was no wimp [ __ ] [ __ ] [ __ ] it could get very dangerous at this rate suddenly everyone stopped and looked ahead there was something out there something more dangerous than all those dogs

they came together because they feel threatened they hunted in packs so it's understandable the guy looked in their Direction they posed no danger to him at the moment all that was left was to destroy them it was good for him they just get together and he'd fry them the boy put his arm out in front of him ready to deliver a devastating blow an explosion was heard a bright beam of flame pierced the dog pack and they began to vaporize one by one soon instead of a pack of dogs there was only a scorched Earth

that continued to evaporate moisture it was at the perfect time to try out the glove the boy was pleased this gaunlet is more stable at least the combat power is weaker than during the battle with the wipers but there's still plenty of energy left in his body so the gauntlet consumes much less if he controls the power properly he can use this attack three times in a row plus The Recoil is so much less he can easily stand on his feet he Can Only Hold On by the strength of his legs suddenly a silhouette appeared

from somewhere it was barely visible Kim was standing there at this time not noticing anything now that he had dealt with the magical beasts the Assassin had a chance he jumped on the boy and flew off his movements were quick and precise the Assassin flew at him sticking his knife forward his eyes burning Kim hadn't noticed anything the whole time or was careful to pretend he didn't see anything he just examined his Gauntlet now he's going to die the Assassin had already pulled out his small dagger and prepared to finish the kid off this of

course was not meant to happen the boy's cloak worked instantly it pierced the man and knocked the dagger out of his hands put's next floor is open and the way to the 10th floor is also open people looked among themselves they were incredibly scared one of them immediately rushed to the exit to the 10th floor his comrade asked him to wait but no one seemed to listen to him Kim was already standing in front of the entrance where they were in such a hurry the begging sign the boy wasn't going to just let them go

people stopped fear was visible on their faces they wanted to justify themselves but it seems it was useless Kim pointed to the exit and said that mister could be free to go he had a friendly smile on his face as soon as poor boy heard that he nodded his head and ran towards the exit it was the happiest day of his life then with the same smile the guy said that he intended to have a little chat with the others if they cooperated they wouldn't waste much time he's not just going to let them get

away with it why don't we just kill them his gaze changed if there's any objection let them voice it now he smiled and looked at them well now let's have a better talk how many coins do they have the guy smiled and shook his bag the others were terrified as they realized they were about to be robbed and so the hunter became the prey needing to sit down one of the knights started to make excuses there seemed to be a slight misunderstanding between them Kim stopped him however they are not friends and there is no

misunderstanding it's okay it's clear as day they wanted to kill him if they were a regular band of thugs he wouldn't have remembered the name of their group so easily black scorpion although they now occupy only the 13th floor they rob whoever falls into their net with the increase in wealth and their power they create more problems making more crimes once they reach the 20th floor they will become infamous people started making excuses for it and saying they were just messing around nothing wrong with that the guy grabbed one of them with his cape and

said he'd set some rules to make them more compliant based on the video alone their group Committed Foul Play and murder that's your idea of a joke too he covered his mouth with his entire cloak for one thing they would only speak when he allowed them to the man began to choke second have them not lie during the answer or they will die the boy let go of the man and he collapsed on the snow and groaned with fear and pain he clutched his throat tears streaming from his eyes the man was terrified of what

was happening the guy said he hoped they were able to understand each other after all he looked at them with a hard stare one all the remaining people started to Lurch let them open their mouths as soon as they were asked a question if they lie to him even once they will die immediately his eyes grew even colder a bang Was Heard and scream drops of blood splattered on the ground the boy had turned into some kind of monster he had transformed and now looked menacing to say the least he hoped everyone else understood each

other the man gritted his teeth he couldn't counter anything so all he had to do was grit his teeth [ __ ] [ __ ] the man couldn't do anything so just stood there looking at him who is he looking down on the man was Furious the man swung his finger he even took off his glove let's quickly finish him off and take the items a few thousand coins his companions didn't seem to share his enthusiasm they were scared to death why are they so scared and really the boys didn't move what are they even

looking at people were staring off into the distance trying to see something the guy himself shifted his gaze in that direction and saw part of the cloak coming towards him he didn't have time to say anything his eyes opened even wider he felt his cloak begin to slide into his mouth the guy said he'd show him what happens to people who break the rules the cape caught his tongue and started pulling the man started screaming the sound of tearing flesh and blood gushed from his mouth a tongue flopped to the floor Kim ripped the man's

tongue out of his mouth M the man tried to scream but he couldn't the guy looked at the others and said that trespassers aren't worth treating like human beings he asked again does anyone have an objection to that his gaze was completely calm as if this was a normal situation for him he assumed that there was nothing to say to them after all the boy said that if anyone had any potions let them take care of this poor guy the man jumped up to the injured man and nodded his head come forward guy ordered their

leader to come closer to him kyter who who had been Hy and malicious before was now trembling like a leaf what was he up to Kim smiled and looked at him his smile was pure and innocent like a baby's it looked especially scary in this situation the guy looked at him and glowed with Goodwill he said that to others this man was a disgusting piece of [ __ ] and a criminal that no one wanted to deal with but he sure was a leader to his comrades and he was a good one therefore the people

gathered and reacted to his words right and like two knights with just one wave of his hand right the man couldn't understand what he was getting at he pressed the button and sent the man a friend request and told him to accept it the man came to a horrified standing and how did this guy even know his user nickname he was horrified Kim gave him a furious look and reminded him that there are rules all right all right the man will do it the man's nickname is thug which is also his nickname though the guy

only found out about it because of the famous clan in the video to the others he waved his hand for them to turn away people turned their backs the wounded man can sit up the flames crackled and lit the circle the boy repeated that the man was a good leader after all just as he had said the man was silent the guy approached him and told him to answer immediately the poor man nodded his head that's right Kim smiled and good leaders as we know must plan not only for the present but also for the

future he he's sure the man has definitely prepared for the hike to the 20th floor does he know how many comrades he doesn't have how to use them the man swallowed the lump in his throat and tried to pull himself together he didn't know what to say fear took over his mind seems to have finally gotten it the boy repeated the question how many coins does he have have him send the data via private messages he will say at once it is better not to lie with the consequences they are familiar the guy squinted his

eyes and looked at the them if after investigation a significant contrast is found he will be extremely disappointed the system works so it is strongly to take coins cannot when a player dies the coins disappear with his corpse unless he gave them to me through trade that's why even that bastard's group used sophisticated methods to steal the coins the man punched himself in the chest and said it was [ __ ] he was filled with rage he didn't know how to act what kind of money he expected from them who had survived only by a

miracle the guy leaned toward him and whispered quietly in his ear upon reaching the 20th floor he would say the following phrase somewhere in the bar what I regret is that he left the guild task Magic Stone hidden on the 10th floor because he was running away too fast that was it the man was horrified it was the truth but he was trying to lie with his last strength Kim spoke very quietly so that he could be heard clearly he had heard that the stone was worth tens of thousands he wouldn't think it would take

him long to go through a thousand and channels would he the personality of this man who stands before him is characterized by complexity and suspicion of everything so that if his comrades with the coins die he has a trump card up his sleeve so that the loss of the coins will not feel so significant he brought and hid a magic stone that is treated like gold and doesn't change in value it wasn't hard to convince people that it was the Clan's wealth for security purposes the man looked somewhere to the side his eyes continuing to

run let's do this if he gives us all the coins he has at his disposal he won't touch the stone and even show generosity by sending it to him on the 10th floor the man pondered this guy is the one who easily found out the user's name that was never voiced so he'd find the magic Stone pretty easily the man texted him great so they have a deal well now the next one the boy turned to the Knight whose name was Jerry that's right he can't speak without his tongue right if he has more than

2,000 coins let him deposited if less he'll shake his head the boy shook his head to the side strange if their boss is to be believed with the vacation expenses included he should have at least 3,000 coins in his account yesterday Jerry was frightened he became terrified and started gulping for air the boy gloomed again and said he'd better stop fooling around or there would be consequences if he withheld a single coin no one would leave here alive 12,000 coins the difference between their Knight's testimony and 50 coins he thinks he can write it off

as a food expense so he decided to take note he asks again they hide nothing from him his forgiving sign people started to lower their heads good now have them put all the remaining potion in one bag and hand it to him one of them was just furious and the potion was taking everything away from them that bastard is bigger and more evil than they are but still they obeyed and gave it to him the guy accepted the bag and nodded his head good now it's all taken care of he said it was now time

to say goodbye and pointed to the 10th floor the portal was right in front of him now one more thing the guy was slow it was like he wanted to do something but he was thinking about it people were smiling and waiting for their release the cloak behind his back began to move and take on an ominous shape of course he wouldn't let them out so easily such people just cannot be Left Alive robbers or murderous looters stealing and killing one person a day scammers like all the crash Society has gathered together and chatting amiably

amongst themselves he decided to cut off just one of their feet that seems to be enough for karma the guy started pouring out the potion they poured right onto the ground and it was a heartbreaking sight cutner was Furious that's son of a [ __ ] he's going to kill him he'll kill them all what does that mean damn bastard but he heard nothing but laughter the boy said nothing in reply only jumped up to him and took him by the Scruff of the neck did he know the next floor was the Labyrinth besides it's

a six-man test they'd planned for this and had already formed a group of six so we'd have to rely on his generosity to help them they started to stop him to wait a few more seconds no he promised to send them to the 10th floor people were terrified they didn't know what to do in such a situation everything was terrible here it was a condition of not withholding a single coin from him but he said that such a difference was acceptable people started screaming it's only the difference between the amount known to the boss and

the total but he never said they could keep it even though there were unaccounted coins no one thought to give them away the man was terrified he had just realized how badly he was in a sorry State he's not getting out of here after all [ __ ] liar the guy double crossed them and took everything they had the guy said he wasn't lying it was all about the remaining coins so it was fair a gift slapped in front of him he shook out his hands and clapped his hands in anticipation chat demanded that he

tell all the things he said to that ring leader but the guy said he didn't want to it's a secret there was a present in front of him and the boy still hesitated to open it the gift stood and beckoned to me no matter how many times he cleared the 13th floor for me he always gets at least a coin as a reward right the guy said it's all in good fun the man said it was too much however Kim just wished him a pleasant ordeal he grabbed the man and threw him into the portal

since they are in the same group group they will Traverse the next floor on their own if you try to Traverse the Labyrinth without one leg it would be more like suicide he threw the man into the portal and the man started screaming the bastard damn him to hell he shook his head and said it was time to check out the rewards so we should get the loot the reward was quite ordinary a bag of a thousand coins and there was and a Magic Orb of ordinary class it was as expected so so the guy

took the bag of coins and transferred it to his account going back to to the 10th floor would be a waste of time because his backpack still wasn't that heavy luck plays a crucial role on the next floor so it's hard to call it a Team Challenge well either way he's moving on Welcome to the hall maze the difficulty and size of the maze is determined by the level of difficulty selected you had to choose a starting point the boy stepped out of his portal and looked around the Labyrinth was not particularly welcoming two men

were talking to each other one of them unsure whether they should split up or start the other was saying that now that the last participant was here they could discuss it together the man waved and Kim approached them the man had a thick beard and equally thick hair as soon as he saw Kim he immediately asked if he was Chinese and if he was brave enough to come here alone the boy corrected and said he was Korean he joked about North Korea again and laughed the man's name was Robert he asked him for permission to

introduce his friends he waved his hand and pointed at the rest of the points I'll briefly introduce from left to right Fordman Rick and the caddy there were three people there two girls and a man also Chris was here a guy dressed as a knight the boy hesitated they seem to have known each other for a long time it's the first time they've been on the 14th floor a begging sign he wondered judging by the atmosphere they're an experienced team it's strange that such guys came to the 14th floor without a sixth member Robert looked

at him and smiled and this guy is quick on the uptake well let's get started they began to discuss the plan with each other it was impossible to make out as they were talking very fast initially Robert's team had six members however a friend of forman's was seriously injured on the 13th floor so he temporarily left the group and went to the 10th floor to heal himself it all makes sense now I see no wonder their uniforms are in pretty good condition he never once suspected anything a miss when a fiveman team has such a

rapport Robert sighed and said they wanted to wait for their comrade here but he refused not wanting to be ballasted they were having a hard time finding a sixth man so the five of them went Kim nodded the man looked at him good-naturedly and held out his hand he asked the boy not to think anything bad they were not such evil Bandits he could understand his worry since he was climbing alone the boy smiled it was all good he was not worried at all the man wondered if that kid was getting too relaxed okay okay

never mind though before we begin let's tell each other our classes and describe our strengths the man stood at the head and said they were done with the introductions and would now discuss strategy he looked at the guy and asked him if this was also the first time he was going to the 14th floor Kim nodded good in that case he will explain to everyone so let them listen carefully the guy knew the format of the challenge himself but the rules had to be followed since the Labyrinth changes every time this would count as the

first time but he had to have luck on his side first of all the Labyrinth is filled with confusing paths if he comes to a dead end there will be traps and magical beasts have them look at the scoreboard there's a starting Place do they see the white dots there is only one condition of Passage by any means to get to the center of the Labyrinth the man poked finger in the middle and a small fire immediately lit up there Robert was completely serious on the 14th floor there is a path that leads them from

their point of origin to their destination and also its length never repeats so no strategy can be assumed so it's up to them to decide what to do in this situation the six of them can either start from one point or go to different places the path at one of the points has fewer traps and the magic beasts there are weaker they will pray that they get to the easiest path Kim raised his hand and said that Robert seemed to be saying that they could split up if it's the easiest path can one person overcome

it Robert shook his head no way not only do they know there are easy ways out but he might just die alone it was true the boy thought as the structure of the maze is random every time no one can know what will happen if he had to use the gauntlet the other team members in the narrow space could only get in the way well in that case he'll go one way alone and they'll go the other way together people were horrified by that Robert slammed his fist on the table and said they weren't that

Shameless the man would turn out to be angry does he really think everyone else is going to let him be in danger seems to be a case of narcissism because he's not a member of their group everyone else is quiet too he said that because he was sure he could handle himself the guy didn't seem to doubt his word Robert looked at him with a surprised look it seems this guy had single-handedly cleared the previous floor so he has no questions about his combat skills however they can't sacrifice him for their own good the guy

bit his lip unlike the past group this is a conscience torment well he decided he wouldn't move one mm until the others were gone it's decided there was silence between them no one dared to say a word Robert froze he didn't expect such a push okay he gave up he couldn't stop this guy he handed however to him a small flask of potion let him take it nothing amazing in there but he hoped it would help him if he felt he was failing then let him stay where he was if they were on the right

track they would help him get there the kid agreed they'll start to the West the man man jabbed his finger at the map and his group began to vaporize soon they were swallowed up by a pillar of light the boy was left alone and began to think out a route in that case he decided to start at the North End it would be best there soon he was at his destination the walls of the maze were cold blocks of concrete with a swing of his sword the goblin was sliced in half a vile Blue Blood

spurted Forman was worried about this kid can he handle himself for sure Robert replied that he's not easy so he won't die and he'll stop if he's in danger Katie asked what makes him think that Asian guy is smart the girl didn't seem to have much confidence in the decision the man replied that it seemed like this guy was able to determine how strong their team was just because of the cheers and also immediately pointed out that their team didn't have enough people for the challenge a team of five people and a trial of six

despite the suspicious situation he remained collected and calm the man was always sure that this boy had some tricks up his sleeve so there was no need to worry about him the girl answered that he probably had something else besides the cloak something told her he did he seems confident but it's still dangerous to go through the Labyrinth alone the girl seemed a little worried Robert turned around and said that of course no matter how powerful his weapons were there was nothing wise about going through the Labyrinth alone however if he so decided they should

get to the center as soon as possible chances are this guy's going to stop halfway through and wait guys are moving forward but what do they have to do they won everything should be fine but something was wrong blood sucker they moved with caution and it made their lungs a Target the man held up his broken shield it immediately jumped at them and reflexively needed to defend itself with the shield this is the strongest monster that can appear on the 14th floor what a tragedy Chris said that his weapon was also in disrepair now he

could barely use it its very body is composed of acid that corrodes metal so fighting this monster would mean the complete destruction of the weapon they still managed to win this time however without suitable preparation there was nothing to do here the man realized that things were bad they must get two and prepare for at least one death in the group Fordman took a closer look at this rate they would all die and he didn't think their trial mate would be able to make his way alone the man looked ahead suddenly he heard something his

eyes made round with fear he turned around at the others the river was also a little scared an explosion was heard the sky Shone with a bright flash the guys closed into not to be blinded they didn't realize what would cause such destruction they put out weapons to prepare for any outcome the walls split rocks flew in different directions and a bright white light burst out what the hell is going on here to their great surprise they saw the same kid standing in front of them unharmed and smiling with his hands in his pockets his

eyes were burning an incomprehensible energy em ated from him the guy asked if they were okay well in that case we should head north it seems to be a unanimous decision the boy put his hand on the table and his body began to Glow he teleported to his destination once there he immediately began to swivel his head around looking for any opponents but so far all was quiet he moved forward suddenly his backpack behind him stirred fluffy seemed to want to go for a walk one of them Baron crawled outside and started smiling the boy

sensed this and turned back around why did he get out fluffy looked at him he jumped on the guy's shoulder and started rubbing his cheek was he bored however fluffy wanted to go to the ground but why still the guy let him go and he galloped forward so he's hungry the pet began to turn its head in different directions he was acting weird and galloped to the next wall the guy looked at him with a surprised look at what he had to ask for suddenly the cute little beast turned into a monster and displayed his

fangs is he hungry or what a begging sign not a second later fluffy rushed over and started munching on rocks it can't be the guy looked closely there's magical power in the black wall that's pretty funny he had never heard of black Mona Stones before while fluffy continued to chew on the stones a crunch was heard it turns out this whole wall is Stone and Mana is the maze basically the same fluffy continued to chew the other two also got out of the bag as they heard the sweet smell of goodies Baron began to glow

and jumped up to his friends generally he gave them a big rock refresher as soon as the opportunity presented itself the fuzzies continued to eat one of them took on a small pebble and galloped to his master he looked at him with shining eyes and offered to apparently eat with him he's not mad he's just thoughtful the boy sat down on his lap and thanked his fluffy he was incredibly cute first it's worth checking to see if this Stone really contains Manu the boy put on his Mitten there was a small Crystal glowing there which

he inserted as a power source the guy pulled it out he put a small pebble in its place that fit perfectly inside the glove glowed indicating that there was Mana there after all and if it's a Mana Stone The Gauntlet will activate no it wasn't like that after all the stone fell out of there it was a shame but it couldn't be helped however the puloy seemed to be happy they jumped around their master and glowed with happiness okay they'll go like this for now they jumped on his shoulders and on his head and started

purring the boys moved through the Gap in the wall at this rate they will pass through this maze quickly soon they came to some kind of structure there was a fork two roads leading in completely different directions now what do we do the boy folded his arms across his chest and thought what's the right way suddenly the guy heard something a rumbling noise coming from outside obviously something was going on there the guy immediately looked in that direction somewhere far away a rumbling sound was heard a bright column of flame was coming from there there

was a blood sucker obviously but that's where Robert and the guys are he walked inside just to the side where the the boys were pointing his finger there Kim asked can't they get through there okay there's nothing to do the fuzzies immediately perked up anticipating a tasty treat awaiting them immediately they had teeth they were incredibly happy to have such a tasty treat waiting for them with the help of these animals you could easily Traverse the maze without any hitches soon there was a hole in the place fluffy literally broke through it in one bite

the way was clear lock jumped forward it could not be recovered the beast's enthusiasm seemed to exceed Common Sense the guy turned to his viewers and said he was going to go check it out where did his pet go he tried to stop the beast but it was breaking through walls one by one it didn't think to stop Robert and crew should be behind that wall the guy kept chasing with his pet who was jumping and didn't even think of stopping after he chewed through a few more walls he stopped and started Breathing heavily the

guy picked her up in his arms and took her to his place can't they keep it down he started turning his head in different directions if they get spotted here it would be super [ __ ] up so it happened Robert and his team were right there the guy was standing right in front of them and trying to at least explain something Robert was shocked the guy was breaking through walls to get there the man gave a little shudder of surprise I had to smooth things over it was hard to justify myself as it happened

the guy was hiding his furries behind his back anyway he was worried about the blood suckers but he could see that no one was seriously hurt Robert sighed yes thank God everything is okay but their weapons even kind of embarrassing Chris asked he knows everything right they're poisonous and their weapons are in bad shape the guy smiled and told them to just stand here and wait then fluffy climbed out from behind him it would be dangerous for them to continue their Journey with such weapons Robert didn't know what he was talking about and the guy

was acting a little strange looking around all the time he hurried away immediately while he's gone leaving the others completely confused they didn't know what he was up to Ricky said that before the wall collapsed she heard a popping sound that was coming from this guy's side right Kim sighed heavily he'd barely managed to get away the bastard one more second and he'd be exposed good thing he'd warned them so these people certainly wouldn't take any chances the guy stopped somewhere around the corner he let the fuzzies out and said they needed to go towards

the pillar of light the pets were absolutely thrilled they got a chance to have a real Feast the guys rushed right in and started gnawing on the walls and now the last wall was broken the fluffies flew forward and swept away everything in their path soon they reached the center of the labyrinth there was indeed a pillar of light that came straight out of the ground it was the center of the maze he only needed to touch the pillar to pass the test he had already reached out his hand but stopped himself just in time

stop there's something we have to do first we need to hide the fuzzy so no one notices them you don't want there to be any unnecessary questions as soon as he touched the pole the others would immediately be summoned to the center the guy stuffed the others in his backpack it was only then that he touched the pole which was incredibly warm the test was passed the pole began to enlarge and pulsate this signaled the end of the test the rest of the guys who were still a little ways away saw the flash of light

get there soon the whole team was in assembly they all passed the test without a single loss the portal to the 10th floor will be opened the portal to the 15th floor will be opened the test was over everyone was safe and sound and now stood in front of the portals Robert stepped forward his eyes focused it seemed the man was beginning to suspect something he approached the boy with a firm stride his armor beginning to Jingle he wrapped his arms around the boy and hugged him tightly so tightly that the Poor Man's Bones cracked

the man was ready to cry he thanked him heartily Kim pushed him aside and said he didn't need thanks they were flattering him the big man hugged him with all his nightly strength if his body hadn't been reinforced with rocks he would have broken every bone in his body the man was glowing with happiness thanks to this boy they had pass this level without a single loss I wish I could give him some coins but they poured everyone cheered Chris gave a thumbs up I thought they were done for when his ball broke everyone thanked

the guy heartily now all the anxiety was gone all thanks to the stranger they will go to the 10th floor need to visit their friend Richard asked will he go next time the guy shook his head let them not worry about him let them go about their business Fordman took off his hat and said that according to Eastern Customs he should say goodbye in this way soon they went their separate ways and the guy went to the next floor the 15th floor is the test of the north side this is the place where skills are

obtained and tasks are done and grow they say it's easier on it than the fifth but there's one thing if the administrator doesn't stick his nose in here and start doing all kinds of crap again the boy kept thinking about that [ __ ] administrator he kept giving him new surprises what he'd shown him last time had stayed in his mind forever he remembered memories came flooding back to him he remembered standing and watching this beautiful place being devoured he remembered that huge Throat full of sharp teeth that swallowed everything in its path it was

just awful it couldn't happen again couldn't let that happen again the guy scratched the back of his head and thought about it need to check the awards and move on yeah since the administrator starting on the 10th floor didn't interfere there would be nothing unexpected on the 15th floor he pressed the button and the gift immediately appeared in front of him it was somehow unusual this time the ribbon was golden in color okay he opens up the guy takes a closer look and tenses up there was something valuable there a light fell on his face

a golden light the boy pondered the reward was unimpressive to say the least an ordinary sword a th coins and a low Mana Stone the boy thought for a moment all the honors had been received time to move on the boy went forward suddenly he was donated a whole thousand coins he said he was going to be that box himself he hates lousy rewards immediately he was flooded with donations there were tens of thousands of coins the guy scratched his head and was embarrassed he thanked his viewers he had a very loyal audience after all

the guy moved to meet the next floor two portals appeared in front of him he wanted to go straight to the 15th floor floor but for now he would have to go to the 10th floor he blinked at the others because he needs to take what's on the 10th floor with him he got to the city's travel control center there was a huge building that towered straight up into the sky the man sitting at the front desk was obviously scared did the visitor want to know where the residence of the black scorpion base was Kim

stood in front of him and had his hands in his pockets the man asked him to fill out this form for identification also have him take off his hood the boy obediently complied and smiled it was necessary to finish these things as soon as possible so that everything would be normal afterwards with quick movements he started filling out the form soon everything was ready the man has been watching The Stranger all this time he's dressed as a traveler but behaves strangely elegant is it possible that this is a nobleman asking for a sign soon the

guy's done all right now have him hand it over for ID verification the man repeated his name right that's correct Kim was embarrassed this time too he was getting sick of it every name filling procedure was driving him into a frenzy yeah that's right the identity has been confirmed and the administrator said he would send his request does he agree the guy immediately responded in the affirmative go for it we must act as quickly as possible he took the slip of paper and headed for the exit of that building soon he reached the north entrance

of the Traveler's area which meant there would be something waiting for him at the end he walked down the steps which were surprisingly crowded he sighed heavily it was tiring to read the same question every time even if it's the same citizen of the empire in front of him he won't remember the channel changer no matter how many times he's seen it before for them the channel is the whole world everything that goes on around them and if you change it you can say that there you will be nothing thus to pass to the residence

of the black scorpion he will have to do it 87 more times on all channels he sighed heavily there was agonizing work to be done the boy pulled his hood over himself is this it he had come to the appointed place after all gloomy alley was just right for the role of such a clan the houses here were shabby it was obvious that the people living here were not wealthy everything here was dull and boring a guy walked up to one of the houses and knocked on the door loud enough to be heard no one

was inside so we had to kick the door in the guy kicked the door wide open and there was a crack there was no one inside and there was a musty smell of dust and dampness the boy started to turn his head it was strange where were the mono Stones instead of searching on his own he has the old proven method the guy opened his bag and let the critters out the pets immediately looked out and jumped out of the bag they started furiously searching for their new treats he showed them the pebble and said

it was a few levels of Mana they would be able to find similar to his forgiveness Mark the beasts nodded their heads affirmatively they immediately scattered to different corners and began to search diligently for prey their growling could be heard everywhere one of them seemed to have found something and was diligently jumping in one spot indicating that there was something here is this right the animal nodded and hopped in one place he was smiling and seemed very happy to be able to help Kim stepped closer and with one Mighty kick of his foot he cracked

the floor there was a cracking sound and a hole appeared great job there were several dozen Stones so it wasn't hard to find it all laa smiled she was glad she could help the guy looked and smiled the search didn't last long and the catch was worth it he began to put the Rocks into his backpack fluffy twirled around him and looked at the Pebbles with gusto he put down three small Pebbles As a treat his pets had done a good job after all well done that's their share the fuzzies immediately pounced on the Rocks

they loved the treat so we had to thank them in some way at the entrance to the city was a portal to the next floor the guy headed straight for it he listed all his Awards he had that he didn't use great stuff for sale he even had a Cy for a glove the guy gu couldn't believe he made that much money he had around 88,000 coins with that amount he would be able to buy items even on the 20th floor that's easy okay I had to run to the next floor there was no time

to linger he would use items to deal with the cold of the northern lands namely the temperature controlled robe he also has the Mona stones for the glove so preparations are complete we'll move to Korean server after all wants to get subscription rewards even if he bumps into his viewer you have to realize how many viewers and subscribers he has there were people walking everywhere now he understood them perfectly well he was going to learn a little bit of skill the 15th floor is perfect for learning nightly skills the boy approached the portal if he

wanted to handle the equipment of magical engineering and lonto in the future it should develop physical data okay he went the guy approached the portal and stepped forward full of confidence what he saw stunned him to say the least there was a blizzard everywhere it was incredibly cold it was chilling to the Bone there was snow swirling everywhere what is this something's wrong if you don't get the right number you can't leave and have to interact with the people left at the fountain he shifted his gaze to the small Hut based on the architecture this

is definitely the northern region is this another trick from the administrator the guy walked forward the snow crunching under his feet needed to find players or at least someone because it looked rather deserted users started to join one by one the right number was soon accumulated the test of the 15th floor was about to begin the guy was tangling himself in his cloak to at least hide from the cold God damn it what a [ __ ] wind even the raincoat didn't save it he was approaching the gate it was the center gate of the

user entrance it was necessary to find some shelter as soon as possible first he has to go to the testing Fountain the guy opened the doors and they crunched open with a crunch it wasn't much warmer in there from what was outside as soon as the guy stepped inside he was immediately called out by someone's Voice who are you to ask him the boy was a little frightened in front of him stood a man tall it seemed to be a warrior he was several times taller and bigger than the boy the man's voice was so

rough and low that it would make one scared judging from the thin things of the Empire he is a traveler right the man looked at the boy a chill ran down Kim's back he said it was nice to meet you the guy couldn't help but reply that this man was very huge for now however he looked friendly the man waved and said his name was paham the boy held out his hand in response and gave his name they shook hands and as soon as they held hands the boy felt such a strong pressure that it

seemed as if his fingers were about to break along with his hand what kind of strength is that the boy couldn't stand on his feet he was in incredible pain a man was that strong but a man can't be that strong paham asked as he left the Fountain of testing and got here question marks the boy tried to say something but the pain prevented him from moving his tongue the man squeezed Ed his hand harder and harder it was like a vice he can't take it the man smiled so this was the guy's first time

here his smile grew wider and wider he began to change before his eyes his eyes lit up red his hair stood up and energy began to fly around him the man smiled and said that the guy seemed to have great strength he has the quality of a warrior his greeting was strange the man swung his leg seeming intent on hitting the boy right in the stomach the guy wanted to retreat he saw that a huge paw of this man was approaching him but it was too late he wanted to move aside but he didn't have

the speed and his arm hurt like hell the boy felt a powerful blow to his shoulder he kicked him right in the arm the pain was unbearable it looked like all his bones were going to break at the last moment he was barely able to stay on his feet the impact was incredibly powerful it felt like a truck had hit him the man smiled and was a little surprised not everyone could take a punch like that this guy didn't seem to be that easy he stands even after getting kicked by the begging sign Kim stood

his ground and didn't move the boy adopted a fighting stance is it because of his interesting attire either way it's impressive the guy sighed heavily and said that was a pretty aggressive greeting do they greet everyone that way or just him for a few seconds they just stared at each other and were silent the boy kept waiting for something else to happen paham looked at him with his burning eyes and enthusiasm immediately sparked in him it seemed the man wasn't going to let him go go like that the boy stood and his legs were shaking

he hadn't expected such an extraordinary greeting the man replied that it's only because all the bastards that come here from the Empire are just suckers let him consider it an initiation the guy nodded so be it but he felt like the man was trying to kill him the man replied that the boy's tone reminded him of those Empire bastards he literally growled already holding back from sending him to the other side of the world so let him not complain Kim realized that he seemed to have to be more careful with this man his suits effect

is completely neutralized and this guy says he's holding back just like he thought talking to them wouldn't do it the hatred of the Empire that had settled deep in his heart it was noticeable the man looked at him like [ __ ] this is all because this man then lost a child a long time ago and as we know the cause was the Empire a small dispute with the Empire led to the death of a son who was in the prime of life then the man sank into grief he held his dead son in his

arms and swore Eternal hatred to this Empire also this hatred that went beyond the Empire it spread to everyone even ordinary Travelers coming here the boy looked at him with an attentive gaze this man is the chief Warrior of the sun who would have thought that a better Warrior would be standing on the corner of the castle tower quite a depressing sight they stood across from each other the guy said if the initiation was over could he pass the man shook his head no it's not over yet the boy asked does he want something specific

from him or is he just blowing his brains out the man asked if he told him would he do it smiling the guy replied that if it was within his power to do so of course yes why not paham smiled he liked the guy's straightforwardness he takes back what he said about being like the bastards from the Empire he approached the boy and in a conspiratorial tone said he had to shout something very loudly not hard right that's it the boy shivered something was definitely wrong here there was definitely some [ __ ] in there

the man told him to repeat after him very carefully even though the boy knew he had the most difficult character to understand of anyone on the 15th floor the man sucked in air so hard that even the boy began to run out of air then he shouted some incomprehensible word it was so loud that it seemed even the walls of this building began to shake the boy covered his ears felt like his head was going to explode the man had incredible voice power after all then he pointed his finger at the boy and asked well

can you handle it the boy couldn't hear anything for a few more seconds what the hell just happened paham said if the boy didn't understand he could hash redo his face changed and his voice became loud again the boy shook his head no no he understood everything only he wondered one thing what did it all mean it was some hitherto unknown word to him the man folded his arms across his chest and said that he didn't need to think about it just let let him shout and don't act like a bastard from the empire for

now he looked at the boy with a good-natured look the man had already realized that this wasn't just a kid the guy took a breath of air he doesn't want to repeat a phrase he doesn't know the meaning of the man sighed he was stubborn since it was his first time here he didn't seem to know anything about the greatness of this country the man waved his finger behind him his back was incredibly Broad and he was wearing a Woolen tooop there's no need to make a fuss or there's no telling what it might come

back to the Warriors following this man is scary to me even though it didn't come out well in the beginning he was going to have to face him anyway this man is one of the greatest warriors of this place his strength is simply unbelievable still he was going to learn how to break the skill form so it wasn't such a bad start the guy was wary if you break the skill's form it wasn't the body that would move with the skill but rather the opposite it would directly use and troll it they walked further there

was a long bridge also covered in snow it was quite cold all around soon they came to the cannon it was quite old apparently it had been used for a long time and rarely the man put his hand on it and asked the boy if he knew what it was the boy immediately replied that it looked like a Mana Cannon the man laughed said he'd finally found someone who took it apart it was still being developed in the empire in the last war he threw the bastards of the Empire a baiton switch it worked and

the and then wiped them off the face of the Earth with it after that they wanted to build their own version of the gun apparently it's still in development it stopped snowing just in time to try to use it it had been a while since he'd fired the man pointed his finger forward where the large RW stock was does he see that strange thing the boy nodded it wasn't always this huge it used to be no bigger than a mole as he walked closer he saw its monster Defenders for the first time in his life

he saw such creatures the guy asked so the man went straight back the one laughed only because the people accompanying him were in bad shape let him not misunderstand he picked up a small pebble of Mana the man asked the guy if he knew where those monsters came from the boy exhaled and said no he had to lie he had to be careful not to give himself away he couldn't not know that the man put a stone in the Shell receiving mechanism and it immediately rolled away there the man took a small electric pause and

squinted his eyes he seemed to be gaining air in his chair they came out of that big [ __ ] thing could he believe it the cannon was loaded and its Barrel began to Glow with energy and soon the Ray began to emerge from there another second and she would fire there was a powerful explosion a ball of energy flew straight forward it cut through space and soon after flying a few hundred meters crashed right into this huge Hulk he punched through it and it seems like the monster should have died however no it started

moving its tentacles it was an incredibly disgusting creature it was hard to imag imagine where it came from the explosion continued to rumble the air rose with dust and blw mon of smoke paham stood leaning on the cannon and said this shitty thing came out of nowhere destroyed the great family that it is you could hear the disappointment in the man's voice isn't it interesting the world relives the same events over and over again after Annihilation only vague memories remain enough to realize that everything repeats itself the boy listened to him carefully and analyzed what

he said unlike on the fifth floor the people here on the 15th remembered the fall of their Kingdom a fall that was repeated time after time after germination the heart of this organism absorbs all the living forces around to Blossom when the pedals finally open the Demonic beings will endlessly burst out of the flower this catastrophe will lead to the destruction of this place the man suddenly laughed heartily his laughter spreading far beyond the castle he said he says too many useless things the greatness of this country is just a joke now the boy looked

at him with a sympathetic look this man has seen Monsters Face to Face survived his own death many times but still remains calm this man is really strong not only in body but also in spirit the man looked at the boy and smiled good-naturedly well enough of this nonsense if he has something to deal with then let him hurry up with it and then leave the boy asked initiation complete the man nodded and gave a thumbs up and besides the guy did a great job it seemed to go great the guy said his business was

related to this man his voice was troubled the man laughed and wondered if the guy knew about him before he came here I wonder if he wants to hear what's going on the boy made a serious face and said he wanted to learn how to become a warrior he was more serious than ever the man heard it and his eyes immediately became alert he seemed to be expecting anything but this he smacked himself on the head and laughed even harder I think he's been told a lot of things well he'd had his share of Travelers

the man smiled seeming amused but most of them couldn't even survive even one hour let alone a few days of training the man had changed and there was literally an ominous Aura emanating from him however Kim was not going to back down he looked at the man with a serious look and asked is this what would be considered a rejection the man spread his hands what is he saying it's not like he's that cruel even the man took a little offense he said he'd give him a mission first let him get used to the place

and then come back if he rushed ahead of the locomotive he'd only increase his chances of getting killed the guy said that because if a man has no memories but just vague guesses where is the likelihood that he will remember him the man smiled and nodded his head let him not worry such unusual Travelers are not forgotten so easily what if Kim said he wanted to start studying right away the man's face once again had a smile on it if that's the way he wanted it well that's the way we'll be it's a good sign

too the man opened his eyes and became even more formidable in appearance the boy even sat up a little he was in trouble it seemed this man was going to have some pretty harsh training methods the boy started to stutter well he'll take the assignment first adjust and then come back The Warrior raised a finger up and said that it was a good choice your current level a suitable task would be to hunt the red root tooth of a white boar suddenly the man stopped and looked at the boy in surprise but didn't he already

have an assignment Kim was a little startled what is he talking about out his eyes widened at this phenomenon it can't be he opened the panel and started to check there can't be an error indeed he already had an active assignment plus that assignment was to extract the organism's heart if he doesn't the city will fall warning if he can extract the organism's heart before it blooms the city will fall the boy's eyes were scared to death what the [ __ ] what the hell is going on the boy was shaking with fear there was

only one thing on his mind he couldn't leave the 15th floor until he completed the task the guy punched himself in the face what a [ __ ] mess if he couldn't leave he'd die the moment this town went the man looked at him with an uncomprehending look and asked what was wrong the guy nodded yeah it's a total [ __ ] right now as the other viewers right given the difficulty of the 15th floor even if all 50 players on the same unite they won't be able to scratch the heart of the body the

man was extremely concerned he said he didn't know what had happened but was there anything he could do to help him the guy shook his head no he apologized and asked if he minded if he came back later the man smiled and said let him do as he pleased where should he look for him on his return the man replied that let someone come to the place where the sun shines brightest at Sunset okay in that case he'll go the guy bowed and prepared to leave the man continued to watch the boy apparently something urgent

happened but the boy did not lose his vigilance he even became calmer Kim was heading for the exit but despite his outward calm he was a mess inside he didn't even know what to do at that moment soon he approached the city the chat room began to discuss one spectator said he'd been thinking about something everyone became interested maybe the admin got pissed off because he's being pissed off with everyone and decided to give this assignment the guy realized it too obviously the admin himself gave him such a task he wants to play toys again

there's only a month left now that sucks because it's just not realistic to make it in such a short period of time it usually takes the body less than 30 days to fully Blossom if he doesn't complete the mission by that point he'll just die it's completely unacceptable why is this happening the guy squinted we'll have to find out if he's the only one or not other users might get the same assignment if so it might be best to team up he could find The Others near the Fountain of Trials the boy began to move

forward with a quick gate as he was walking down the street someone was already watching him from the window of the nearest House suddenly the doors fell open with a bang and someone ran out out the person must have been very frightened the man's face was full of horror what he had seen was anyone's guess the first thing he said was one phrase Our Savior the man immediately threw himself on his knees in front of the boy and began to plead with him he kept saying just one phrase he literally wept and begged the boy

to prevent the coming ruin of the city and may He save them all the guy himself was not a little frightened by such an attack he didn't even know what to say another person was already approaching him from from behind who was also kneeling and trying to say something these people seem to have been desperate for a long time the boy put his hood over himself and thought for a moment to preserve the sanity of the residence the administrator had created a legend one day a voyager will appear and saved them all that and the

Legends people only lived by it gave them hope using the name of God with a diamond Halo The Herald gave the people this prophecy if they wait the users will escape the curse sooner or later and will be sa saved that's what they piously believe this is hope the only source of their sanity and Sanity I wonder if one day there will be such a user the guy was curious himself for them this floor is just another level of the tower to pass through in the point this is something people should also realize however there

is one thing it's not that simple they have no other choice because without hope there is only Oblivion we need to focus on the test for now the boy said sighed heavily he felt a little sorry for these people himself he passed on and people kept reading and begging him for salvation soon he approached a tall building it looked most out of place here there were wooden houses everywhere and here was a modern skyscraper this was the Gathering Place people were already gathered there some of them were talking like nine the man said he didn't

know either there must be some mistake and it's not as cold as he thought Kim said hello and approached them the man and woman twitched and looked at him they didn't realize who this man was or what he was doing here for a few seconds they just stared at him with stupid eyes he apologized and said he was also a user and would like to ask them something the man looked at him kindly and extended his hand so this is another awakened one nice to meet you he extended his hand his name was s huk

and his companion's name was juon the guy introduced himself too and came closer the man was surprised and asked if that was his real name the girl slapped him so that he would finally shut up she smiled and apologized to our hero for her companion's ignorance did he just come from outside the guy nodded yes he had something to ask the other users the girl looked at him kindly and said she was listening to him the girl smiled all the time and looked as friendly as possible the guy asked if she could see what assignment

she got on this floor the girl looked at her name plate but there was nothing there smiling she said that as expected nothing yet the boy sank his gaze yes then I see but still there must be users here or with the same assignment the girl saw the you look on his face and asked something wrong Kim immediately started making excuses no don't worry about it thank you for notifying me if he's the only one who got this assignment the rest of us will just pass by she waved her hand at him and told him

not to hesitate to call on her if he needed anything whatever happened to me there's barely any one to help him the man smiled too and said they had added everyone else as friends would the boy like to be friends too the guy thought although it would be hard to get them to help him Destroy This Heart if he added them he would be able to get more viewers so no harm is done okay the guy asked their usernames are the same as the real ones the guys laughed and nodded their heads the man wanted

to look up Kim's name but the man shook his head no need he would send the request himself the chat began to burst into laughter however the man was persistent no need to put it off until later he wanted to finish everything here okay since the boy was asking about assignments he must be in a hurry the girl didn't bother to hold him back the guy stepped aside and saw another Resident who was completely overwhelmed run up to those wires and start reading he begged them to save them he sighed heavily to be honest Kim

was in a lose lose situation right now and now he needed to get back to the warrior all it would show was to stop at him and and get stronger soon he returned to the castle no one was there which was actually strange the man was probably inside somewhere he told him to go to the place where the sun shines brightest at Sunset we must find the place where the man spoke the boy began to search soon he was up on the tower to get a good look at his surroundings and figure out where he

at least needed to go he put his palm to his eyes and looked closely yes there was the brightest spot in principal logical it must have been there the boy saw a small mountain in the distance and a cabin at the of it the guy covered quite a distance in a few seconds due to his speed and soon stopped right in front of the specified location he stood right in front of the cabin and hesitated to enter a huge house only from afar it seemed small the dog a German Shepherd who was apparently guarding the

place became alarmed and looked in the guy's Direction she started barking at him loudly since he was a stranger the guy was standing behind the fence soon he opened the door and stepped inside the boy didn't seem afraid of the dog at all however the sheep dog wasn't going going to let him in so easily she started bearing her teeth and growling the guy tried to calm her down but still nothing worked the man was watching him at that moment and he was wondering who was there paham appeared literally out of nowhere and approached the

boy with burning eyes so did he get his problem sorted out as soon as the sheep dog saw the owner it immediately rushed to him forgetting about The Intruders of her peace the man asked and so he decided to ask for it or a sign the boy replied that yes it's okay somehow it should work out he actually came to talk to him about it the man seemed to ignore his words and holding the dogs he asked has he eaten yet the guy shook his head what was the point of that the man put the

dog on the ground and said let's go inside first the sheep dog wasn't so aggressive anymore as the ancestors say food comes first the man smiled apparently he wanted a good meal himself Kim realized that he was hungry but he was still a little embarrassed the boy followed the man opening the heavy oak door he stepped inside the Furnishings in the house were not bad inside it looked very neat and cozy the living room was bright and spacious there were tables a lot of chairs and a bunch of supplies for eating shoes the guy immediately

wondered if he should take his shoes off or is that not part of their culture so the guy went in there without taking his shoes off the man went in first and invited the guy inside there was a middle-aged woman fiddling with kitchen utensils she looked at him with a welcoming look and greeted him another traveler coming this time the woman was boiling something in a huge pot the guy threw off his hood and smiled saying it was nice to meet you a sweet Aroma began to wa through the kitchen and the dish I Was

preparing must have been incredibly tasty the woman smiled a friendly smile she said it was nice to meet you her name was charlet she was curious who her husband had invited to dinner considering it was the first time he's such a nice young man the woman finished her cooking and set out a small tray of food there were the usual scrambled eggs and some large sausages it smelled just fine the guy thanked her and scratched his head he was a little uncomfortable feeling like he was asking for it suddenly he met the Man's eyes his

gaze was simply sizzling what's he doing sit down already the guy immediately agreed the woman said she had prepared food that Travelers like so let him sit down right away there was a lot of nice and tasty food fish meet meat eggs bread everything he was used to eating in the real world the woman looked at him with a stern look and began to speak she looked at her husband and her eyes seemed to light up how much longer was he going to dope in the castle tower even the man crouched down a little at

this sight he suddenly became completely different at the sight of his wife he was even a little scared the guy chuckled as he ate he didn't think such a powerful man could be a jack of all trades the boy hadn't even had time to eat when a man appeared behind him he said that it seemed the boy had finished so he had something to talk to the boy said he wasn't done yet well then The Man Without waiting for an answer flew out of the house it seems he was afraid of his wife begging sign

the guy looked at him and said nothing the boy got up from his seat and said he thought he should go too he thanked the hostess for the delicious lunch the girl smiled and said she was glad he liked it the boy came out from behind the door he had to find the man though it was clear that he was not far away paham sitting and playing with the dog dog he stroked it and the dog looked at him with eyes full of love as soon as he looked at the dog his heart clenched the

man began to say if it weren't for his wife and this baby the man would have gone mad long ago and would have wandered through the snowy Fields without a drop of Hope the man was playing with the dog she's a pretty nice person the guy smiled and looked at the man he laughed and said she was perfect for him but there's one thing the man looked at the boy with a serious look and said is he really traveling the boy felt pressured and immediately nodded his head the man looked at him with his Stern

and good-natured gaze well what do they look like to him even though he knows the world is coming to an end but continue on repeat to live their meaningless lives doesn't it seem strange to him the boy shook his head of course not whether they cling to an absurd belief in the existence of a savior or live their meaningless lives on repeat they have merely found their way how to survive and hang on the guy said that of course he didn't think so his voice didn't waver though it was sad the man wondered that's it

the guy looked at him what else was he waiting for he said yes that's it the man laughed again he really doesn't know how to cheer people up with words can't understand what's going on in his head at all really he ran up to the boy and put his arm around him but one thing is strange the kid isn't bad Kim asked is that a compliment the guy said he's in a very tight spot right now so he'd like to become a warrior the man looked at him with a shrewd look and asked this has

something to do with his assignment right he seemed to already know the answer without waiting for an answer he said that in that case they would see each other in the morning he needed a good night's sleep Kim was surprised that the man didn't even ask why he wanted it he waved his hand and said he would ask all about it tomorrow but for now let him go and sleep he could go to bed here the boy looked at his back under normal circumstances he would have taken advantage of the accommodations near the testing Fountain

but not this time he barely had time to practice he can't waste time on little things he needs to optimize his time as much as possible his life is on the line he needs to do everything he can to raise the level the next morning his training began palan's loud voice was heard he asked the boy what kind of power does he want a great battle technique or does he wish to learn the skills of the Empire The Boy already regretted agreeing to this training he was terribly sleep deprived and wondered if he wouldn't even

give him time to wash and eat at least they could let him sleep inside he had to sleep outside the man stood in front of him and took hold of his bokeh washing and eating have a good weight after a workout let him not Babble like a wimp the guy wiped his eyes and said that he would like to learn the axe training that is popular in this place it's the weapon he's most familiar with so his best bet is to choose it it's also the weapon best wielded by The Warriors of this place in

addition axes are this man's specialty the man wondered so he had already learned the skills of the Empire the boy shook his head no he hadn't the man wondered is that it admittedly it's a rather odd desire for a native of the Imperial lands but for starters he doesn't like his clothes the boy wondered his clothes the man looked at him with Fierce eyes and ordered him to take off his clothes immediately okay the boy obeyed his orders and took off his cloak how could he wear clothing meant to protect its wearer it would only

get in the way well that makes sense the guy took off his cape and put it on the ground if he can control it it will automatically react in case of danger the man came closer to him and patted him on the shoulder he's in good physical shape he must have a lot of girls as soon as the guy heard that he almost choked what let's get started the man would turn out to be enthusiastic he was disappointed at how quickly things had ended after their first meeting the guy didn't even quite realize it but

the man's weighty fist was already flying at him and he only had a few seconds to turn away at the last moment he managed to get out of the line of attack and his fist whistled past his face Another Second and his head would have probably come off the guy bounced back what the [ __ ] kind of greeting is that okay it's understandable that it's a training session but they could have at least warned me before starting the fight the man didn't seem to be listening to him at all next would be the legs

his smile grew stronger and stronger Kim had energized his body I had to do something to strengthen it the man swung his leg and aimed right at the boy's legs now he's going to show him how to fight the sound of a scathing blow was heard it hit right in the knee if the boy didn't strengthen his legs he would definitely break them the man seemed to Rejoice this kid hasn't learned the skills yet but can already use the power of nature that's really something the boy was holding on with all his might if he

kept messing around it better end here or is this part of the training too the man wasn't even going to stop now the face he' already swung his weighty fist to hit the guy right in the head something he couldn't Dodge he had to defend himself Kim put his arm out and his fist slammed right into her he felt the powerful recoil even through the defense that's power it's like he got hit in the arm with a hammer his hands were still shaking the man said that's not all they'll keep going and his eyes were

literally burning with enthusiasm he seemed to be just getting warmed up so began their training the man was striking dozens of Blows the guy was trying to defend himself he was acting on automatism his body was working literally on the limit what the hell is he a monster the guy was already tired his body barely holding up his arms and legs were red he couldn't he couldn't take it anymore his eyes slowly began to close and he felt himself weakening his whole body beginning to pass out he could do no more still the force left

him and he collapsed to the ground he passed out immediately he had reached his limit and he hadn't even had breakfast yet the man stood right in front of him and asked is he really saying he didn't study the skills of the empire in that case it's possible the man smiled even wider he had big white teeth the guy didn't know what the hell he was trying to say he was barely breathing and this guy wants to lecture him suddenly he asked the boy well the boy opened his eyes and saw a sign in front

of him you've studied tera's fighting prowess level one the guy couldn't believe it yeah he was breathing hard perfect a smile was now shining on his face even though he was almost exhausted but he was very happy face stretched in a smile he really liked it even in spite of all the agony he stood up his hands still trembling but his strength was slowly beginning to return he pulled himself up and stared at his accomplishment the guy didn't expect it to be like this himself this Training Method Works after all it can't be a bad

skill hope lit up in his eyes he could feel something changed after this training it was like he was reborn although this is not labeled in the system users are in the habit of interpreting skills into two main types active skills that they need to summon say a sword or some weapon or Elemental and passive skills that are maintained at all times passive skills are most often pumped as active skills are used frequently there is also a small chance to gain a passive skill while using a highlevel skill passive skills created this way do not

consume Mana or Aura essentially passive skills increase the user's abilities the more they use them the better the man stood beside him and laughed let the boy not tell him he was wrong the boy stood up and he's worried he might have been wrong continuing to smile the man said he was testing him he thought the guy was looking for an excuse to stop beating him up the guy smiled what a trickster but you have to admit it worked suddenly he jumped to his feet and prepared to fight does the man want to continue looks

like someone's on fire the boy decided to try this skill in action his whole body began to overflow with energy his legs began to glow blue the guy was starting to advance he felt something change in his body the strength increased the speed became even greater paham looked at him with a surprised look he didn't expect the boy to be so fast everyone would agree that he was worthy to be called a warrior how on Earth had he been able to mimic his movements after seeing them only once the man didn't realize the boy's fist

was already closing in on his face the coach reacted in time and blocked the blow but it's worth admitting that he was even a little scared from such a force however the man noticed that of course the boy's initial breakthrough was good but the movement was still just as clumsy he should still have a long way to go the man wanted to say something but didn't have time the guy dodged and hit him with a knee right in the stomach he caught the moment and took advantage of it just in time the man didn't have

time to finish the sentence and stood motionless for a few more seconds what was he trying to say the boy was smiling and apparently very pleased with himself he had managed to hit him the boy felt the man squeeze his hand harder and harder and twisted in different directions he got really scared the man's face changed his face began to burn yes even though it was an obvious move it was his own fault so he wouldn't say anything the guy got a little scared maybe he was the one who made made the mistake at first

the guy just wanted to try out the skill in a case but seems to have gone too far as soon as he rushed forward he changed his mind his body felt so light as if he could fly into the air with a slight movement for the first time he felt like he could do anything he wanted his body became lighter and faster it felt like he could fly the thought of returning to his former physical state made him sick such a dramatic change that overwhelming confidence gave the will and desire to hit this man however

this is probably a very embarrassing a mission for him the boy tried to come to his senses would the man please let go of his hand he mocked him and kept holding him the boy realized that he wouldn't just do that the sounds of blows were heard the dog was sitting outside and watching everything from the side sheep's head even felt a little sorry for the guy as he saw his owner beating him with no pity at all the boy was getting hit one after another he tried to stand still but it was getting harder

and harder for him soon he fell the man laughed well what does he say it's like being born born again right the guy Breathing heavily got to his feet he thought the man was going to finish him off but the man laughed let me exaggerate he was still holding back suddenly his wife appeared from the window of the house and told them to stop fooling around it's time for dinner that was just in time the man helped the boy up and led him into the house the boy followed him in as The Spectators say it's

not easy to raise the level of a passive skill his fist became more Ardent after that punch but the man really is an excellent te teacher and the result is proof of that the sky was so beautiful the guy looked up and smiled he was in an elevated mood he turned to his pets and asked if they might be hungry the boy suddenly looked away and puffed up his cheeks he tried not to look in the teacher's Direction and the guy turned his head there that's where the voice was heard the man was playing with

his dog at the time apparently the bond between the two was very strong and the dog trusted him completely he brought her a treat and the dog ate right out of his hands the sight was very hilarious the kid immediately thought of his furry pets needing to find rocks for them urgently he even felt sorry for them the man suddenly turned around and asked the boy how his breakfast was the boy smiled and said it was delicious his wife's skills are simply Beyond praise the man turned away and said that he was here recently thinking

that the boy's assignment he had gotten had to do with destroying an ice giant or some monster right the guy got embarrassed and by the clock in the back of his head said that was basically it the man Rose to his feet and and assumed a serious look that's what he thought and that's why the guy asked to train him but something seemed strange to him what was it considering his abilities and the actions of his strange clothes he didn't really need his lessons that much right the guy reiterated that like he said in the

tower he was going to meet him anyway so it didn't matter the man shook his head no he had no reason to force himself to come here anymore his plans failed he got an assignment I didn't want either that or it's an impossible assignment the guy asked and what did that begging sign seem to be brewing a serious conversation the man immediately guessed he pointed his finger to where the flower was far away is it right should the boy destroy it the flower seemed to grow bigger and bigger every day the boy realized that he

had been figured out it was stupid to refuse he just looked at the man and didn't know what to say still the clenched boy said that yes the man is right there's no point in lying he's only asking to confirm his suspicions teeth he walked up to the boy and good-naturedly said that sometimes God plays Evil jokes on them the boy wondered he what does he believe in God the man asked does he look like an unbeliever well kind of Kim looked off into the distance and asked did he really think it was useless to

destroy that huge thing paham moved closer to the fence nothing in this world is meaningless did he decide to philosophize what makes no sense to one as to another the meaning of his life the man stared off into the distance and leaned on the fence for some people it might be the most important thing in his life the boy clenched his fists he understood those words like no other he approached the man and asked in that case could he help him hope glittered in his eyes he really wanted the man to understand his situation and

agree to help him because on the other hand it would be good for him and for them paham turned aside to look into the distance for a few seconds he still said nothing but then he turned quickly and with a smile on his face in a cheerful voice said sure let's go the boy wondered where at all not that they would go there so quickly exactly the man pointed his finger directly at this huge flower as the saying goes to defeat the enemy one must first understand him the flower was terrifying it had grown to

an unbelievable scale monsters were about to emerge from it the boy honestly didn't believe the man's words a bit were they seriously going to go there he still hadn't learned any combat skills what was the point paham replied that if he didn't want to he didn't need to he turned away resentfully Kim realized that he had done something stupid and immediately started making excuses but if it got too dangerous they would have to leave immediately as soon as the man heard these words he immediately ran happily into the house to get the rest of the

items he didn't seem to have any doubts at all no choice the guy flopped to the ground he was sure the man would be upset if he didn't offer to go of course he didn't want to go so fast but still a sheep dog came up to him and started sniffing him the boy reached out to pet it the animal no longer seemed to see him as an enemy suddenly out of his backpack came fluffy they seemed to sense everything one of them fell to the ground and looked at the sheep dog as if he

wanted to eat it the dog didn't understand the guy leaned his pets against him and looked at the dog do they seem jealous he looked at his pets and apologized for not being able to let them outside the man at the time watching him from a distance as he got closer he asked in Surprise where did the boy get those things the boy was frightened and tried to justify himself well he was burned just showed up the boy tried to think of something to make it seem at least a little plausible the man looked at

him with a surprised look naturally he did not believe him but still for the sake of fairness he answered that it had become clear to him they were standing in the yard and the man was already fully prepared for the hike Kim pointed to the dog and asked what's his name the man turned his head and seemed to have forgotten to introduce her they usually just call him chanta the guy almost laughed clearly what a cute name he could barely contain his laughter the fuzzies started jumping off his shoulders and hopping around they seemed to

be having fun the boy walked to the fence and began to look into the distance to Where The Heart of the body was his main goal this very thing was the source of the destruction of this beautiful place we need to destroy it as soon as possible can he do it no he has to no more doubts the boy gritted his teeth since the administrator had intervened he simply couldn't not do it he has no choice a few hours earlier the men had been sitting around drinking the man with the red hair sat back and

sipped from his mug of beer what was he thinking invitations from the greatest of Warriors an honor that is only presented to those who have proven their skills what a bastard the man grimaced and grabbed his head his name was Centurion no matter how much God messes with them an invitation to dinner may be part of an outdated tradition but still he seemed to be having fun again the man handed the mug to the other guy and the guy obligingly accepted it he replied that he didn't think so this time his name was Karen a

friend and Aid to the Centurion he said that the captain and that traveler had been sparring together so it was unlikely he wasn't serious after saying that Centurion even perked up sparring now that's something new the man laughed with a thunderous laugh after that's what he was all about after saying that he came to Indescribable Delight now he even felt sorry for the boy the Boy replied that he hadn't looked really happy for a long time the Centurion was suddenly silent his gaze fading as if sadness flashed through him now curious himself the man began

to pull on his heavy boots and there was nothing else to do so it was better to find out than to sit here in the bar and drown my sorrows in booze the man ran for the exit the Centurion smiled and said he wanted to get to know the journey personally he was interested in the kid who wasn't afraid to spar there was real Delight on the man's face they would go together the aid immediately shook his head no way he's not going anywhere let the Centurion go alone what's the matter with him the Centurion

grabbed him by the Scruff of the neck and dragged him along if he went with him the man would be willing to let him die a peaceful death the boy tried to break free but the man's grip was dead there was snow outside it was almost kneee yet Two Silhouettes were making their way through the thickets of the forest the Centurion smiled and bet 500 coins that it would be fun he had unseen enthusiasm he wanted to see this Brave man soon his assistant didn't seem to share such enthusiasm he couldn't believe the man was

betting that kind of money on such nonsense he seemed to be adjusting quickly the man swung his huge Axe and said that their money had no value anyway so why all this questioning besides they need a savior so they'll Cooper at anyway the man clenched his axe in his hands the aid was almost exhausted he says the Centurion makes it sound Noble though in fact he spends his savings to buy a travel or a drink the man didn't listen to him at all besides they came to the place as soon as they approached the boys

were stunned something had caught their attention they looked at each other and stared at each other something was wrong something was definitely going on behind the huge fence two rushed right in leaving all their supplies behind behind the men lurked somewhere behind the fence and watched what was happening they were eerily curious there was a real duel going on Palam was just bullying the boy he was throwing his powerful punches and the boy was trying his best to defend himself his whole body was starting to ache his muscles were on edge but he defended himself

and didn't try to break free the guy then dodged and landed a kick but the man managed to step back at the last moment this duel was like some kind of mad dance the Centurion wondered did he ever control his power at all the aid said he used to hit like that when he was punishing him the man turned to his assistant and said he was completely serious did he look like a joker the man looked even closer for a moment and it seemed to him that this guy wasn't a traveler he fights too well

his movement is achingly precise and fluid though of course he lacked experience at first glance the man continued to watch behind every movement very much like the movement of a toui warrior very much so the boy fought with all his strength but the man was a much more experienced fighter so he easily dodged the blows even though his teacher is still in control of his strength this guy is still able to hold a stand and at the same time looking for an opportunity to attack Centurion watched the whole thing from afar not bad with such

skills this guy could qualify for a centurion position the man twitched himself what is he talking about I'm his assistant too appreciated the guy's movements they were cool polished like he was a master because the commander ER was holding back if he fought seriously the guy wouldn't be able to stand for even a minute soon they were done and the man ordered him to go to breakfast suddenly the man lay on the ground and stared up at the gray sky he saw above him the face of the aid who said it was time for him

to get up the guy seemed alarmed by his co-workers condition the man seemed reluctant to get up he looked at him with sad eyes he seemed to have caught a hangover the boy wanted to wake him up but the Centurion didn't want to get up he continued to lie in his place suddenly however the boy shouted that there was a snake near the man immediately jumped up from his seat he started looking with crazy eyes and searching for the snake there's no snake the man was Furious how could anyone do that the aid smiled and

said that's right he meant himself the Centurion was Furious you serpent the aid told the man to get up quickly the commander was already out the Centurion stood up they were talking about something together the dog standing close by and watching their every move however the men's G G fell on another small furry creatures sat on the boy's shoulders were they not the spirits of the Eternal tree that's right as far as they could remember the traveler before this guy had those on him the man decided to trust his memory and Aid got to go

and look the assistant agreed he was also curious about where these creatures came from and this guy too he tried to say it as quietly as possible the boy was informed in chat that someone was approaching the fuzzies tensed up too the boy looked in the direction of those who had come and wondered the Centurion struck his fist to his chest and saluted the commander of the Warriors of the sun paham smiled and looked at him what was he doing here he thought the Centurion was lying dead drunk in a bar somewhere had he decided

to come and see if he was in his right mind after all it's the first time he's ever invited a traveler over no that's not why let him learn to lie first the man pointed to the boy and introduced him as you can see he is a traveler Kim looked at every everyone else and smiled the guy had never seen them before and tried to be friendly summer looked at him and thought he was some kind of weird guy but said it was nice to meet you a moment ago he was fighting like a warrior

but judging by his outfit these are the people of the Empire the commander looked at his comrade as if he were about to devour him and the Centurion was a little frightened a man introduced himself and said he was a centurion of the great king the guy introduced himself and said he was a traveler then introduced the assistant calling him a stranger guy he's not a warrior but he's pretty smart perhaps second only to the queen in intelligence as soon as the aid heard that he waved his arms he introduced himself and smiled saying it

was nice to meet you Kim looked at him fluffy looked at the aliens and smiled he looked at them with big eyes the pets literally swarmed Kim and snuggled up to him with their soft furry bodies the helper immediately melted how cute they are even more beautiful up close he looked at them with such an affectionate gaze but already ready there would be be solderers let yourself be touched perfect I heard the coach's voice the commander said it was just about time to bring more people along it was great that they decided to show themselves

the man clapped his hands he asked his comrade what he thought if he doesn't want to let him say so at once Leto asked where are they going the man pointed to the mountains which were incredibly high and apparently dangerous summer wondered was he serious however the man told him to relax they would just go there for a while then even he agreed the deputy was shocked really he didn't think it was a good idea however the mentor didn't listen to him however he said there was one condition the man took up his axe he

pointed his hand at Kim arrogant yet he is a kid he looked at him from afar pointing as he said he would like to spar with him the man smiled and said he would show him the greatness of the city the assistant tried to stop him but it seems the man didn't even think of listening to him he was just trying to prove a point the guy looked at him with a calm gaze he didn't react in any way the man took the axe away from his face and said that if he went with him

there he would definitely be risking his life didn't he think he had a right to know what he was capable of the boy thought that he would never have imagined that the Centurion himself would ask to spar if he couldn't get approval from the commander his next plan would be to be asked to train him the boy took off his backpack and said with a smile that of course he would agree if the Centurion himself wanted him to he could certainly use the man's approv approval the guy let his pets go and told them to

stay as far away as possible to avoid getting hurt Tall Pine trees rushed upward and there in the distance somewhere were snow covered high mountains the commander asked boy what's going to fight in those clothes Kim replied that if it was a practice fight yes as long as he was okay with it the Centurion wondered what they were talking about the boys looked at each other meaningfully the commander said that the clo of this journey are quite special it moves as if it were alive the man made a mysterious gesture with his hand and a

meaningful smile appeared on his face the Centurion snorted had he gotten over moving clothes that was nonsense they stood across from each other and Centurion said that if you think about it the boy needed some kind of weapon too the man waved his hands and said it was fine don't worry about it the man ordered his assistant to borrow his axe suddenly he heard what he feared most the sound of a snake it wasn't here and the man started stomping his feet as if he'd heard it what the hell is that a look of concern

appeared on his face he didn't understand anything Kim just stood and watched he didn't move and prepared for battle is he trying to copy the Warriors the boy held an axe similar to the one used by the Warriors of this place the boy replied that he used it frequently the Centurion was surprised really it has a large blade at one end attached to a long handle anyone would agree that this axe Looks Like A Warrior's weapon yeah as he's a traveler the man seems to to have become Furious how dare this traveler do this is

he making his country laugh the Centurion smiled strange clothes indeed since this is a duel to find out his abilities he won't hold back the man was enraged somehow this guy was too arrogant for a low life he put his ax forward and ran like this he skipped a few meters and made a quick and long jump towards the boy the ladder prepared to reflect and like this the man came to a real rage like berserk he realized he was about to split his head in two you and then a blow rang out the axe

hitting something very hard the man smiled and said that he believes that what happened during the battle with the commander was not a mere accident right to think that he was able to react to his attack Kim blocked his punch though it cost him a lot of effort he held tight though he even had to load his mom's gun so it wouldn't break right away the guy put his axe away and threw his opponent back they started the battle the boy was jumping from side to side and moving incredibly fast he tried to hit his

opponent with the axe but his speed was still insufficient the man deafly dodged their weapons began to Creak the battle was heating up the man picked up his axe and threw it aside the guy had no time to react and the weapon flew out of his hands he kept a close eye on each of his opponents the guy was as focused as possible based on the movements of the Warriors of this place because he uses the power of His cloak he most likely considers him a coward unable to do anything on his own the man

wondered is that all he is capable of so the boy certainly hope to save this for the future but we'll have to use it now there is no other option the man tensed he heard something something very strange and he felt it he felt something begin to braid his arm by day in his eyes he saw some substance grabbing his arm and clasping it tightly what the devil he couldn't move his arm the thing was holding him really tight so his weapon was left useless who the hell was he anyway as the man looked at

the guy and gritted his teeth what was he doing here there was some obscure Aura swirling around the boy he looked quite threatening the opponents stood opposite each other and prepared to attack none of them were going to retreat back the boy looked very threatening he said it was best to call it a day now his eyes were burning blue the man was terrified it seems he wasn't imagining it when he heard the snake it really was just because he stopped his attack doesn't mean it's over the man tensed up he tore the flaps and

freed his hand from captivity he wanted to be sure to teach the guy a lesson the man immediately lunged at him with a new impulse the guy sighed heavily this wasn't going to end here after all we need to get this over with as soon as possible he launched his cloak forward the fabric beginning to braid the man immediately bringing life closer to his throat the man stopped the guy said he strongly recommends he stopped there so he doesn't have to regret it later the man felt something very sharp digging into his neck just a

little but enough to startle him it was also best to call it a day the man was immobilized several spikes aimed straight for his throat the the man was terrified it felt like he was being squeezed by snakes he was breathing hard he wanted to be somewhere else Anywhere But Here the guy was a real monster he was starting to inspire Terror however the boy looked at him with a perfectly good-natured look he was smiling and he meant no harm there was a clap and coach said it looked like that was the end of it

they stood opposite each other still glaring at each other with murderous glances either way the traveler wins right the Centurion recognized what he had lost it was a disgrace a man could not tolerate such a thing the boy removed his cloak and released the man if it wasn't for his equipment he wouldn't have won the Centurion said I'll admit defeat anyway the lad can rejoice in his victory the boy realized that his Joy was fleeting if it wasn't for his gear he was already pantsed the Centurion was still Furious and since it's summer trying to

prove himself to his comrade it's easy to get emotional the way he treated him was like a small child jealous of someone who's gotten the teacher's Commendation if they fight again that man will definitely be more careful then it'll be pretty hard to win it was overcast in the city the streets were almost empty as if all the people had died out the chat room was going crazy people were talking amongst themselves someone was telling the commander they're going straight to the mountains so what kind of baggage is this no sleeping bag not even mattresses

to put on the floor to sleep on last time he said that Warriors don't need such things and then he caught a cold from sleeping outside people started looking at the stranger the guy in the black coat they kept talking he knew this was going to happen so he asked his wife to get everything ready the commander hit his Aid on the head it looked like they had filled their load with alcohol again the man wanted to say something but didn't have time as a heavy fist came down on his head yeah it takes a

lot of skill to nag a commander suddenly the commander ran up to the boy and asked where his ghosts were what kind of surprised what kind of ghosts what do you mean what the thing that looks like cotton balls the boy finally realized what he was talking about and smiled he said it was in the backpack because he thought they would attract unnecessary attention the commander was curious he thought they would be uncomfortable being cooped up they seemed to like him so let them treat them better their casual conversation continued for a while longer as

they walked forward the boy wondered why do they call them Spirits it's not like the ghosts apart from being magical beasts nothing else is known about these animals and there is also a little information about their habitat no one knows why or how they were created does the commander seem to know something about them soon they were outside the city limits the gates Left Behind they moved forward in an organized column with the commander known to be in the lead the man turned to the others and in a cheerful voice asked is everyone ready to

have some fun it's going to be fun Kim seemed to share his enthusiasm M the guy just looked ahead the team stopped before the entrance to the forest there was a large and wide Road leading straight into the mountains without a moment's hesitation they went forward the commander leading followed by the Centurion and then Kim and the assistant the snow was very thick and deep so it was difficult to walk the boy felt the helper lagging behind he turned around and asked if he was okay could there be something to help the poor fellow was

behind and dragging a great deal of luggage he was breathing hard he was cold but still he said not to worry King realized that the man wasn't okay at all he didn't look like a warrior and was much weaker in comparison to everyone else and yet the commander had slipped him his luggage and wasn't at all worried about what would happen to him suddenly he stopped the column and said that we should make a halt for now the man didn't get a chance to say anything Kim heard some strange sound it was like a growl

the boy listened and became alert it was a very familiar sound huge teeth white fur a fierce look they were ice giants one of these monsters stood right in front of the commander and stared at him with its huge Fierce eyes it looked like the Sasquatch the boy had seen before but it was much bigger plus there are so many of them not one and two at least a dozen the commander bumped foreheads with one of them and they began to look at each other closely looks like there's going to be a fight the ice

giant roared something its eyes glowing and saliva dripping from its mouth the commander shouted something too it was the kind of language the guy didn't understand at all what a noisy exclamation mark they are the guy covered his ears with his hands to keep from going deaf but they can't go any farther without running into Giants suddenly the assistant dropped his luggage and told the traveler to wait here the guy didn't understand a thing the boy said that just the three of them would be difficult to face them all so let him participate the helper

said that was out of the question it would be better if the boy stayed behind and dealt with the stragglers the Centurion said it was nothing to the Warriors just let him stand and watch the man was enthusiastic the deputy at the time stuck some kind of unidentifiable object in the snow the guy asked what is it is it something like Stakes although it looks more massive and sturdy the deputy replied that it was some sort of safety device the man swung his fist I was going to use it to set up camp but that

would work too Kim didn't realize anything but we'll just keep watching the man hit that huge stake with all his might Kim's eyes widened at what he saw and he felt like he should take it back this guy was a warrior after all it was kind of a fence the aid kept laboring he shut the boy down and told him to take care of things Kim nodded his head he didn't understand and decided it would be better not to interfere the deputy shifted his gaze to the side where the fight was about to begin suddenly

the guy saw to his surprise that the commander was returning stop why are they returning shouldn't they be fighting alongside them the man replied that there was no need for him to participate just need to watch them fight the Centurion and his Aid came closer and closer their faces brimming with excitement the ice giants rushed towards them they roared red eyes glittering even in the light of day the commander climbed over the fence I learned safety the guy asked if they were going to be okay these creatures had already accumulated in great numbers and they

were truly terrifying they were not a dozen but a hundred in Number the centurion's face changed he glared his eyes bloodshot the man prepared himself and Drew his axe he pushed himself off the ground and started to build up this crazy speed despite his weight he was moving incredibly fast he stormed into the thickest part of the place and a cracking sound was heard the monsters roared in pain however the man was merciless there was blood everywhere one of the Giants reached out his huge hand to grab the assistant his eyes burned with rage Aid

stood firm he held an axe in his hand and prepared for battle as soon as the giant extended Ed his hand toward him the man ducked and punched him back a cracking sound was heard the monster's bones broke and the smell of blood appeared in the air in one swift movement the assistant cut off his arm the man fought like a true warrior he moved with Incredible ease how is that possible Kim had seen his Aid barely trailing behind him but here he was fighting like a true berserk he looked completely different from before the

excitement of battle shining on his face so it seemed like no one in the world could defeat him he jumped on one of the Giants and clung to its fur like a cat that had found its prey there was a crunch and a second later the monster's severed head fell at the boy's feet his eyes went blank it was simply amazing the sight even sent shivers down the guy's spine he continued to watch the progress of the battle Leo used his overflowing power to drastically reduce the number of monsters while his assistant who has much

less power deals with those who were missed by the commander the only Harmony between them is one that cannot be achieved without complete trust the guy honestly didn't think this assistant was capable of fighting like this he was too caught up in his gaze and didn't notice one of the monsters had broken through and was already flying at him however the guy didn't even raise an eyebrow he used his cloak and dealt with this monster in a split second two more were closing in on him dusting him with Fury and snapping their teeth however they

didn't even have time to do anything before their bodies scattered only scraps left of them the boy remained at the scene however his shoes were splattered with blood he smiled and Riley said that next time he would appreciate it if the commander would warn before he attacked unbelievable pressure he thought his eardrums would burst the man said he'd only snapped his fingers let him not be dramatic did he have time to warn when the enemy was already breathing down his back there was a distinct smell of blood in the air the monster was getting smaller

yet they were staying at the same rate one of the monsters grimaced and growled I think they were starting to retreat apparently he said something to to them and the Monsters turned around all at once they stopped attacking and stopped where they were turning around the monsters walked back the man looked after them and seemed very proud of what he had done the commander walked up to the Centurion and they both bumped fists it worked that's it the deputy looked at them and grimaced what a bunch of showoffs he was cleaning the fence the Centurion

turned to the man and asked what he had said the man seemed to be a bit out of sorts the aid repeated that they had fought well by the way those ice Giants are out of their minds what happened to them why did they come down here do they not dwell among the high mountains and hardly do they come down here to the foot of the mountain it was unexpected the commander stroked his beard the aid was even a little scared wait a second don't say they played them again the commander blushed right while they

sat at the bar all day Deputy almost went off on his own his face darkened even more what a bastard what a mean old man the others stood aside the boy asked are they all right the deputy apparently got angry and asked to stop making such a spectacle the town's people consider The Travelers as saviors if the end is near they will only lose their trust they know no good can come of this right the commander scratched his head what was he so worried about anyway the world was going to end soon anyway so why

waste his nerves the aid fell silent it was a comprehensive answer though not the best Kim stood behind him and thought normally the heart of an organism takes a year to Blossom the organism he saw from the castle walls wasn't even half the size of an adult so it would take about five 7even months for it to fully bloom in other words he would only be able to destroy it then but the city would still meet its ends sooner all because of that smug commander of course the commander exactly the one the boy knows from

the videos is quite different he will fire a cannon at this organism from the castle walls he'll also launch a frontal assault and Stage a massive coup to Grace to recover from his heart wounds he'll aggress ly draw life force from the ground and it will use all the remaining strength after the Takeover for further growth there's no way this man doesn't know this he's a commander after all a true warrior rather than seeing it as a venting of anger for the repeated destruction of the world the boy walked up to the assistant and said

he had a question the man smiled and said let him ask the guy started to speak his voice sounding a little muffled when a commander starts doing things like this the higher ups in society and the people of the town are unaware of his actions the man thought about it and scratched his head he was basically thinking about it too either they don't know or don't want to know the man thought once more and fell silent it doesn't matter he can't know about it either so we have to go without waiting for an answer he

went forward Kim remained standing based on his response it is clear that there are not many people in this city who can contain the spread of information the boy continued to follow them the snow crunching under his feet they moved farther and farther into the forest soon they they would reach the mountain itself the blizzard user was temporarily prevented from posting in chat under the mighty pressure the branch cracked and snapped it was the commander he was moving forward clearing the way for everyone he asked if everyone else had noticed that there was so much

snow in this town why do you think that was as soon as the aid heard this he tried to stop the commander however Centurion interrupted him if the commander wanted to say that then he had a good reason he began to explain there is an incredible beautiful warm Stone located in the city the man snapped his fingers it rests deep beneath this city besides its use Not Only Magical Engineers from all corners of the Kingdom but also technicians of the Empire are secretly summoned here to create their magical devices it makes the city very warm

and not a lot of snow a kind of heater the guy was surprised he hadn't seen that in his commercials that's a surprise he asked why they were telling him this the man said he just suddenly felt like telling the secret of the city that other Travelers don't know about a man came to him and said that's why he's chanta's boyfriend from now on understand the boy wondered that's his dog's name too isn't it or does this word have another meaning the man said he was thinking about it himself and would give him a sign

when something cleared up the man nudged him in the back and the guy barely stayed on his feet okay they're in place the boy took a hard hit like that he even went cold what he saw next horrified him this place was truly horrible there was devastation everywhere the trees were like they were made of wax they had melted and were more like candles in the middle of all this nightmare was that very same plant apparently the forest had been so transformed by the fact that this stuff had sucked all the life force out of

it the only living plant in the midst of all this rot there was also an unbelievable stench the guy stepped closer something crunched under his feet that looked like ice there was some kind of soothing sound coming from this thing like some kind of womb if it Dawns it's scary to imagine what will happen to this town the guy went cold he had no idea how he was going to get rid of this Abomination it seemed to have gotten bigger the boy jerked at the voice he hadn't expected someone to start talking thanks to whom

of course the aid looked at the commander and grimaced by the way it seemed to him that someone had been here before them the aid took a closer look and looked at the ground the Centurion asked he thought the ice giants would let other monsters roam their territory and ask I don't know also so there are signs of battle here yet no bodies are visible the man looked at the flower the man shivered as soon as he looked at the scum the assistant looked at him and asked what they should do now the traveler is

still with them so it's better to go back there aren't any more monsters here anyway the commander didn't seem to have any intention of retreating traveling where he was muttering something to himself and not listening to anyone he called him like a dog the guys looked at him the commander seemed to keep going crazy it's to be expected probably a signal to get the hell out of here [ __ ] looked closer right this is a great opportunity as someone who has fought the organism hundreds if not thousands of times he must know something he

needs to get as much information as he can from this man the man touched one of the rotting offshoots and a wet sound was heard the boy asked he hadn't forgotten the promise he had made had he if it gets too dangerous they will go back immediately right the man replied that they certainly would he didn't seem to be listening to him at all but they seem to be creating a dangerous situation right now the commander laughed what is he talking about aren't his missions to destroy this thing so let him touch it the guy

hesitated is it necessary the commander insisted okay he was right the boy shivered he really didn't want to touch that Abomination but it couldn't be helped I did not the guy touched that Abomination if the commander says it's necessary then so be it besides it'll be a useful lesson as soon as the guy touched he felt wet and warm however something else it was as if something had passed through his body he could clearly feel the life force this thing was alive it was understandable but it was slightly disgusting sure this scum looks like plants

but it isn't the guy took a closer look he got grossed out the commander bent over and asked does he feeling it in life the boy nodded he does that's right the commander grimaced this thing is alive it's absorbing all the life force around it and it definitely pisses him off can't stand it the guy asked what exactly is it the commander began to Crunch his fist of the fact that this thing had taken up residence near his City and she could lead the city to destruction the man started to boil slowly the guy noticed

it and started to get scared too if the commander got angry now it was about to get [ __ ] up he tried to calm down but it didn't seem to work it's not good is in a danger dangerous the Centurion at this time along with his Aid hid behind the nearest bushes they watched from there afraid to even poke their noses out of there the guy got angry so these two anticipated it and hid in advance the commander smiled and told him to watch carefully the boy tried to stop him what was he going

to do the man prepared his big weighty fist he wouldn't listen to anyone else the man swung around to punch the plant right in its vile flesh the sound of a punch Was Heard and a wet crunch the man hit right in the middle of his heart as if programming an explosion they saw a flash that began to burn everything around them scraps of Flesh flew in different directions there was a disgusting stench Centurion seemed pleased he had seen a beautiful sight the commander was pleased with himself he had done what he had wanted to

do for a long time scraps of the vile plant were flying near the man the guy grabbed his head this man had defeated the ice giants without taking any damage and now he had broken this scum's heart with one blow I might need some time to to recover right there was just a torn hole where the heart was suddenly unexpectedly to everyone else the heart began to recover quickly so quickly already he had some kind of insane regeneration after a few seconds his heart was as good as new a man took the boy by the

shoulder and walked toward him the boy stood there and didn't say a word a man walked by and said that maybe the boy was destined to Die the boy even sat down he didn't expect that you must be destined to die after these words the boy vividly imagined the creature grabbing him with its branches and dragging him straight into its mall he was beginning to have doubts about whether he could defeat this thing at all a single Blow from the commander is enough to destroy dozens of trees however this flower stands as if nothing happened

it just regenerates It seems impossible to destroy this thing at all to deform and as if pressed into the ground then a pop was heard the flower spit something out of itself a shadow flew out of it and began to rise up several clumps of something very black and nasty flew up and flew right at them one of these clumps fell to the ground and an important sound was heard it was some kind of black slime the guy turned around and looked over there it was a vile substance very smelly and apparently dangerous it looked

like rot as if this scum was alive the substance began to move and as if deforming the guy stood in his seat and just watched it was disgusting suddenly he twitched and looked straight in front of him his eyes widening something began to emerge from those black drops first one paw then Wings then something else I think it was some kind of insect and with each drop a monster began to appear they were insect guards they had burning eyes they were like the Cockroaches they had seen before but much more terrifying and formidable there were

several dozen of them exactly the deputy as soon as he saw this it immediately freaked out and started yelling that he would tell his wife that he was risking his life again the commander paid no attention to him and said they would talk later right now he needed to amuse himself all right let's get started the man prepared his powerful fist looking forward to a good fight it only took one blow to create a hole in the creepy thing the Cockroach crunched it died instantly his body went limp and flopped to the ground with a

sickening sound soon it was all over the corpses of those nasty insects were everywhere so the danger was over the kid held an axe in his hand and watched the battle was not that difficult it was light the guy was even a little surprised though no nothing surprising about it since the sun Commander is here I can see why there were no problems every movement of this man simply wipes the enemy off the face of the Earth the aid was trying to go home now and then he was getting bored and the man was trembling

with fear the commander asked is this even necessary he turned to the boy and asked is he satisfied satisfied Kim at this time was looking somewhere to the side he was thinking and contemplating how he would destroy the Beast he looked straight at his heart this thing would suck all the strength out of the earth just for its sustenance the man grabbed him and asked him what he wanted to put a hole in it better go back and have a good drink the boy understood why the man kept going on a rampage he understood why

the commanders were so angry no matter how hard he tried there would still be one outcome every time when the man asked if he could get rid of the thing he just offered to give up right away if he wasn't sure what he could do the boy said no he's not satisfied yet there's something we need to try he took a step forward something began to Crunch under his feet again he transformed his shoes and spikes appeared on his souls he approached the plant closer and closer he touched the plant and it was as if

he could feel its entire body with his senses a chill ran down his spine he could feel the Thorns inside they were terrifyingly huge if you hit them you're dead he started to get into the heart the assistant saw it and was horrified what was he up to the guy said he wanted to see it with his own eyes the boy put on his glove and prepared himself for what he was about to face he came closer the guy gathered all his energy into a gauntlet in order to defeat this monster needs Superior Firepower to

the point where he can destroy it before it regenerates right at Bud opening her heart was still she was still closed huge hideous spikes visible inside if he couldn't destroy it with his magic Cannon the heart of the disaster would grow even more active in this case instead of a month they would have a week or even just one day if he retreated now it would be the biggest mistake of his life the heart of the disaster would simply continue to gain strength day by day the heart continues to grow even the magic Cannon will

soon be unable to do any damage to it the monsters will continue to appear they will get stronger and stronger each time yeah it's probably the admin's attempt to give him the death penalty for rejecting his offer so he has no choice the boy clenched his teeth and focused all his energy his Gauntlet flared to life the boy felt an unbearable temperature about to fire his shoes transformed and began to dig into his heart boy will he do his best he released a jet of energy right into this Bud there was a rumble everyone saw

a huge very powerful flash of light the guy was holding on with his last strength it shot straight through his heart the beam went through him it tore through everything in its path hold on he felt his body straining his ears were bleeding the rumble was so out he could have gone deaf but there was no retreat he kept his hand pointed straight at that heart never in his life had he felt such tension suddenly everything in his eyes started to swim he gradually lost knowledge and strength he had used Too Much magic power he

was shaking his body was at its peak it was something akin to when you're running from your last strength the guy wouldn't stop he stood on that flower and continued to destroy it with his Gauntlet but it was useless for now the heart began to deform his Gauntlet was at its limit it appeared that a second more and it would simply fall apart from the strain he was covered in blood blood is everywhere and from his ears from his eyes from his nose however the guy was not going to retreat damn the output of the

magic Cannon was slowly waning if this thing regenerates he simply wouldn't get another chance the guy activated his cloak to strengthen it if he's going to die anyway at least he can take this thing with him he started thrusting his cape right into that heart the boy went into a rage the chat room was all freaked out the guy began to tear his heart apart a crunching sound was heard his strength was gradually running out however he did not give up he tore it open and looked inside a very stinky odor wafted from it suddenly

he felt a jolt his heart spitting out another clot of black XII maybe the heart senses danger it's not fully grown yet but it can still spit out high ranking monsters he looked up if there would be as many monsters as last time then there was only one way out there was only one way left to ask the others for help we have to hurry the boy started to climb inside it was just disgusting but he stuck his head in it was very damp and warm inside like he had crawled into a womb although that

was basically what it was there was slime everywhere it was disgusting the guy was going downstairs it was like he was sliding there was slime and a stinky OD everywhere is this the end the guy seemed to realize his near outcome we'll say just in case thanks for watching the guy put his glove forward and prepared to fire a volley he had gone too far and he wasn't going to stop even though he was exhausted he still kept climbing a spectator was watching him he slammed his fist on the table it was just crazy [

__ ] psychopath the man pounded his fist he didn't want his favorite streamer he'd been with for so long to just disappear The Spectators tried to bring him to his senses but the guy wouldn't an explosion Was Heard and a ray of energy appeared straight out of the abyss of his heart if the guy himself knew he would have run away long ago if he ran away now he would die and fail to save this city even though he was now hitting with the cannon but his heart was still regenerating at a tremendous speed the

guy was trying his best why is the magic Cannon so weak [ __ ] suddenly his spatial backpack opened a meow was heard from there fluffy crawled outside and snuggled up to his master they noticed how bad he was feeling and were very disturbed by their Master's condition the boy looked at them and yelled for them to get inside IMM immediately why did they get out back inside fluffy wasn't about to back down though they huddled against their master and had already started to cry from their small round bodies began to separate outgrowths that turned

into some strands the guy didn't realize anything he just watched as he was busy destroying this thing as soon as the curl touched his heart it immediately began to vaporize fluffy felt the pain however he did not back down they clung to their master and helped him in any way they could though they were almost powerless they would never leave him born from the world tree in the most distant of times these beasts hold the opposite energy to the demon realm Just One Touch of this creature's heart brought them incredible suffering yet they did not

back down they did everything they could to help him the guy apologized to them tears welling up in his eyes but there was no backing down he held out his hand and began to build up the charge again there was simply no backing down the guy released all the energy he had the beam piercing everything possible there was an explo expion an energy Squall flew out from the very heart it illuminated everything around the whole earth began to tremble it's working it just needs a little more the guy was so close to his goal he

already felt Victorious however suddenly he felt as if his body was shot through with electricity his strength began to run out blood rushed out of his mouth he is overexerting himself his body might not have been able to withstand such monstrous exertion the guy began to weaken his energy and all he was in a death trap and now getting out was almost impossible it's over in addition his pets were also running low the Demonic energy was starting to gradually consume them and he was so eager to punch that admin the guy felt a squeeze was

he going to die now he felt like he was falling somewhere somewhere very deep he lost Consciousness three men were sitting around a fire apparently roasting meat the aroma spread for miles around his eyes slowly began to open it was costing him a lot of Labor he heard voices through the noise he was destined to die anyway what did it matter it was the aid who was talking to the commander he was yelling that they should let him know the man agreed okay so be it the boy opened his eyes was he still alive fluffy

was lying next to him seemingly passed out the deputy shouted they don't have much time the Demonic flower is almost blooming however the boy turned away and said to himself that he seemed ashamed of it but why a pow boy lay in front of him the guy touched it but the Beast didn't react in any way strange they lay almost motionless you could barely hear them breathing the boy touched one of them it looked like they were infected he needs to get to the 20th floor to cure them holy water that can cleanse demonic energy

is only sold on the 20th floor we just have to get there the boy cradled the fuzzies against him he could hear their little hearts drinking the Centurion said he had a question the commander looked at him men began to say this traveler that is chanta did he what told him about the Sunstone the man looked at the boy who had his back turned to them he said he just wanted to know how much the boy knew about it the Centurion covered herself in Goosebumps the commander spoke as if the boy knew some incredible secret

the man said she was mistaken the boy went up at once and asked them to tell him what they were talking about what didn't he know as soon as the others saw that the guy was alive they opened their eyes in amazement how is it possible to ask for such a sign the commander looked at him and said they had no urgent business so let him go and eat normal but the boys said it was urgent won't they tell us anything the commander looked at him and said he would but first let the boy eat

the boy threw off his blanket and moved closer to the fire warmth emanating from it the guy sat down next to them and started eating the commander asked how he was feeling the guy sat down with them and they started talking I'm fine but my hands are a little numb the man smiled and said that was pretty weird his spirits feel awful and he's fine the guy examined himself and said it looked like it was because of his clothes he had a smile on his face at least from being alive the wrist Shields must have

protected him useful clothes they made it hard to pull him out the chat started laughing when the guy was pulled out the clothes protecting him even then preventing anyone from getting even six months closer to their master so it was the commander who pulled it out of his heart the guy looked at the man who sat beside him and smiled with a full mouth he he thanked him however he stammered the boys were interested in one question why had they saved him he averted his eyes to the side because it was his fault that destruction

was near that sucks of course it was obvious that the heart of disaster is still alive even with so much effort the guy couldn't destroy it bad thing now it was even stronger and could summon even more terrifying monsters paham looked at him and smiled he turned to his comrade when are they the Warriors who will abandon him the centuri urian replied that only if he died or ran away like a coward the commander asked did he have to do any of that the man shook his head he held out to the boy a huge

piece of meat that exuded a sweet aroma so that he himself could hear it the commander ordered him to eat he needed energy before doing anything the boy looked at him with an attentive gaze Kim looked down at the food embarrassed that he couldn't help them after all however the aroma from the meat was such that the boy could not hold on long he bid it and gwed off a large piece he began to greedily Devour the treat and everyone else looked at him with a smile soon there was nothing left of this huge piece

of meat the commander looked at it and laughed he seemed to be feeling better already the commander laughed and said it was delicious he had a smile on his face he seemed really cheered up he handed him another piece like it and asked will there be more the boy immediately began to gafa maybe now they would get back on topic the commander nodded his head of course let him ask the boy asked what size is the Sunstone the commander showed with his fingers a very small size about this big the boy asked and where could

he be that was something the man could not know Kim thought about it even the commander of the solar Warriors doesn't know where this stone is if you find the solar Stone you can get rid of the heart of disaster the person who has the most power in this city and may know the location of the stone the thought occurred to him and he voiced it at once and said he wanted to meet the queen in person everyone was looking at the same point okay I didn't get what the guy was trying to say what's

next he wants to put the Sunstone in this thing and attack the flower right to get the stone he wants to meet the Queen the guy nodded his head the commander asked him without a shadow of irony does he even know what kind of power this Stone has the boy answered no he immediately turned to the assistant the assistant looked at him with a frightened look the man handed him a glove and told him to count the number of blood stones needed to match the Sunstone the man began to count if it's that size you'll

need approximately 11,950 pieces the man examined the glove the commander looked at the boy did you hear everything if he used that stone even once there would be nothing left of it at all the boy wanted to object something if he wanted to offer to split it then let him forget about it it's okay he's prepared the commander handed the boy a glove if he dies from a stone or the end of the world he doesn't care but he can't just stand idly by he has to do something the commander sighed heavily Med it he

likes this boy he's Brave doesn't back down he realized that he seems to be a warrior in front of him the man smiled and seemed to agree okay so be it he'll take word to the Palace the boy perked up and thanked the man all right we're going to rest here for a while and go there tomorrow as soon as the deputy heard that he was was stunned seriously they're really going to meet the Queen the Centurion spread his hands in that case Kim decided to get some sleep he's not feeling well the commander nodded

get some proper rest he'll need his strength tomorrow the boy laughed and said he understood he knew what was waiting for him suddenly however he fumbled for something his gaze downward he had a stone in his hand the same one he found in the abandoned city when he was searching for the treasure he offered it to his pets wouldn't they want a refreshment they always want that treat after all however fluffy didn't seem to react in any way usually they behave like this constantly jumping and asking for treats however they are very different now the

commander saw that the boy was awake and looked at him he was already holding a bottle of alcohol the guy looked at him and said he seemed a little upset [ __ ] he's [ __ ] upset the man showed him a purple colored bottle a good song will work a miracle in their Village when faced with death or happiness it is is customary to sing the boy looked at him with surprise were they going to get drunk since most Warriors put their hopes in song getting a song to honor their name is a great

honor a warrior can receive Centurion walked up to the boy and pinned him down FYI there are over 20 songs written in honor of the commander the boy even shivered I see the commander looked at the aid and ordered him to sing the man was a little startled however when he saw the commander showing him a big fist he immediately agreed as he didn't want to get a reprimand from the commander himself the guy coughed and prepared to high five of course he was a little embarrassed he began to sing surprisingly his voice was beautiful

tender and melodious the chat started to admire no one could think that a man could sing so beautifully from those words and sounds Kim even began to come around a little himself his bad mood suddenly beginning to fade away the Centurion and the commander also cheered up a bit the latter having already taken a bottle of alcohol the fire crackled peacefully Illuminating the whole space and giving people warmth everyone else was starting to fall asleep the next morning the sun woke them up showering them all with Warm Rays all gathered in place well it's time

to go get ready for the final battle we'll have to return the commander told the deputy to stand there for a while with the boy the man agreed while he along with the Centurion went somewhere forward the boy asked and those things coming out of the flower what happened to them the deputy replied that the commander had dealt with them the guy pondered it seems this man is much stronger than he thought fighting such strong monsters alone and even since the commander can't do anything to the flower he faces Devastation every time almost an hour

past the man returned and held some kind of paper in his hands okay it was about time to meet the queen he had a look of confidence on his face Kim was surprised so soon is he sure he has authorization the man replied does he have any reason to lie let him not worry about it let him hurry up and go the deputy will escort him out the boy nodded okay he would certainly be back there was some worry on his face he asked the commander if he could look after his pets while he was

gone he handed the fuzzies to the man the guy realized he couldn't carry them around with him all the time even if he got a common sonian at his disposal they'd be in danger soon the guy along with his assistant came to the castle it was huge concrete walls the same kind of structures looked very powerful he went inside there were quite a few people there they looked at him with surprised eyes however he paid no attention to him the deputy was surprised he himself is perfectly oriented in the area the guy shook his head

no they are wrong the man had little faith in this for the boy himself walking in front of him Kim said he was just a sooner nothing special bugger he seems to have exposed himself a bit because he's in a hurry but he he doesn't have time to worry about the consequences after seeing the end flower this morning he realized that he has 3 days left until full Dawn that means there are less than 2 days left until the flower fully blooms all its pedals he walked closer there were guards standing there checking for permission

to enter the assistant was about to run away but the guy stopped him and said that this time he would need help he needs to think about what to do in case of rejection he doesn't have enough time to explore all the places where the Sunstone might be hidden he turned to his viewer and said he needed coins they didn't donate to him because they thought he was dead right the chat started to get outraged what the [ __ ] he walked a few steps forward the residents are human like him in spite of their

experiences they must draw logical conclusions yes he can die no one's arguing that in order to climb further up the tower he needs coins it's just vital if a donated user dies the money essentially goes nowhere the guy thought well that leaves one way out then it's going going to be okay and as long as he doesn't die right the boy smiled he sincerely wanted to hope that everything would be okay soon he walked into the Royal Palace it was just colossal in size everything was so mapped out that it made his eyes water he

walked forward Kim noticed that he stopped being sponsored as soon as he got to the 15th floor that all changed when he was tasked with getting rid of the heart of the disaster he clenched his fist things were getting much more complicated he needed to gather himself and get his thoughts in order as soon as he approached the guards one of them immediately brought his axe down as the deputy walked ahead the doors closed in front of him Only The Traveler is allowed to enter here they will wait here until it's over the man was

puzzled what what do you mean guy walked up to him and told him it was okay he could totally handle himself the assistant looked at him with disbelief he exhaled quietly resigned to the fact that he'd have to wait here after all okay what can you do the guy was in High Spirits once he cleared the 50 15th floor then he would show them how to get to the 20th floor in the least amount of time possible the guy looked at his audience and I think he was starting to show off the audience didn't seem

to believe him much even if he tried to convince them it would have the opposite effect the guy held his head up if that's the case we should just do it and be done with it he took a step forward he smiled and tried to act as confident as possible if the audience changed their minds they could then throw him a donut on Q he would be sure to change their minds he was led into the Royal Hall the guy immediately fell to his knees and respectfully greeted the queen he raised his eyes and looked

at the queen this man seemed vaguely familiar to him the queen looked and smiled she said it was the first time paham had been the one to write a recommendation sheet on a traveler amazing she kept wondering what the guy looked like a woman sat in front of him she was already of advanced age but still looked fresh she looked at him with a stern look the woman asked what he wanted she assumed he wasn't just here to have fun the guy started talking he said he needed a Sunstone the woman asked why the begging

sign the guy said it was to get rid of the demon flower the woman smiled and said it wasn't necessary what was on this lady's mind anyway the woman tapped her staff on the floor and the boy even flinched a little it would be very bad to fall into disfavor with the queen she went up to him and in a serious voice said that even if he did she didn't think his fate would change the boy continued to stand on one knee he said that even so the queen should give him the stone he already

knew the secret of the Sunstone the boy looked at her with burning eyes he seemed to have lost all fear and forgot that he was communicating with the Queen the woman asked with interest why don't they then listen to what the actual secret is that seemed to piss her off a bit she even started to shake a bit if he tricked her they were going to have to see blood on this floor Kim looked at her with eyes full of confidence he knew what he was doing even though it was scary he realized that before

him stood the queen who ruled this city with an iron grip her name is kleene the boy shuddered all over one mistake and he could lose his life he sighed heavily and began to speak and the boy began to lead his tail he heard that the Sunstone was given by the god of Victory to the enan because he felt pity for the people of this place suffering from the cold however that wasn't actually true the guy paused rhetorically the queen seemed to be getting angry and frowned I think she said she would kill him if

he dared to deceive her didn't she he sighed heavily the guy was as close as possible to falling into the Queen's disfavor he nodded his head yes that's it a guard came up to him and caught him by the arms the woman asked is he really that eager to lose his life the boy kept smiling he said he knew who her son was and then the queen tensed her face changed her eyes opening the woman raised her hand and told the guards to leave them here the man wanted to object to something this is dangerous

they can't let this man stay here alone with the queen she asked didn't they take things away let them the woman was Furious she couldn't stand it when someone didn't listen to her they didn't seem to take her seriously the guards immediately backed away and slammed the doors right out into the hallway yet they said they would be outside the door the boy sighed the queen said she would listen to his story so let him keep talking The Smiling boy thanked her and said that since they didn't have much time he would get to the

point as you know there is a document in the Empire that testifies to the Sunstone the woman was immediately startled her body shuddered this couldn't be happening she was obviously worried great the queen is confused this is his chance the boy continued talking as if nothing had happened and he said that the woman was the mother of radiac dpro however for political reasons she was forced to go to the far north so now is here and since she has to deal with the Savages to maintain strategic relations the Sunstone a gift from God was given

to her by the emperor out of pity for her mother the queen began to get angry her expression showed that she was enduring the last of her strength she tapped her wand on the floor it seemed to be a habit while reasoning the boy tensed he tried to keep his cool but he was very anxious please make a decision he doesn't have time the queen thought for a while and said it looks like the guy didn't lie Kim asked out of happiness then what however if she refuses to help the boy immediately turned gloomy the

guy smiled and said that in that case he would spread rumors that the Sunstone the symbol of this place was actually a gift from the emperor the queen was surprised and asked who would dare to believe such nonsense the queen approached him and said that even if they believe him what's to stop her from killing him here so no one will know the truth the woman looked at him Point Blank her eyes expressing complete coldness and the serious of her intentions she doesn't seem to be joking at all despite the smile and the attempt to

make it look like a joke it's an obvious threat the viewer who was watching the broadcast was enraged who the [ __ ] does this [ __ ] think she is the girl was furious at what she saw it didn't phase him in the least he told himself that if he died his friends wouldn't just sit idly by he hoped it was a clear sign that he wasn't to be trifled with there was silence between them they looked at each other in the completely empty room finally the queen asked is there someone else here is

he out of his mind the kid was already starting to get nervous this was getting out of line Bad Business needs to come up with something he asked the queen is it really well known that Travelers are hosting so-called streamers right the woman blinked yes she was well aware but nine out of 10 lose their viewers and can't even turn on their broadcast the boy said it wasn't his case the woman asked again didn't she and here she pred persistently thought he was one of those nine out of 10 people she started pounding on the

floor a woman suddenly yelled out is anyone there I think she wanted to check the guy tensed up his whole body I'll slowly see that man that rude [ __ ] suddenly the woman stumbled the user Love Again sponsored the boy with as much as 5,000 coins and sent a voicemail with that phrase the woman even stopped for a bit well at that moment the guy was thanking everything he could so thank you see I'm sure she knows what it was his broadcast is on right now she asked what did the man just say the

boy sat up he hopes the great ruler will be so kind as to show Mercy thank God voicemails don't translate she couldn't understand if it had happened otherwise he'd be dead by now the queen didn't much believe it somehow too short for such a pithy message the boy tried to deflect the topic of conversation but it's an idiom the language of his world can express any huge range of meanings using only a couple of the right words a guard grew up from somewhere but the queen said he could leave it's okay looks like he had

her cornered the woman didn't know where to go he was sent a voicemail again now calling the queen a [ __ ] idiot the woman took notice but the boy said they were just wishing the great queen of future inside himself the guy was overjoyed great everything is going according to plan now it's just a little bit left the queen can't kill him he's proven himself so time is on his side the woman asked how many people were currently watching his broadcast still it was interesting how that happened the boy said approximately 2,000 the chat

room started laughing what a tale okay well that was a necessary lie the boy said that these people could contact The Travelers on the fifth floor and they would spread the story so it wouldn't become the queen agreed okay okay he won enough said about that she braced herself if these rumors did spread it was her who would have to listen to post Renaissance insults and complaints for the rest of her life okay she will tell him where is the Sunstone with her permission no one will dare stop him in his tracks that's great the

boy thanked her the BET had played out the guy didn't even try to hide his Joy he laughed and smiled with his mouth full he then went out but did not see the assistant anywhere where did he go guy approached the guard at the gate and apologizing asked if he had seen where his assistant had gone the man replied that he left because he had to share breaking news with the other Travelers the guy nodded his head he continued to Rejoice the kid thanked all his viewers if it wasn't for their support his plan would

have failed however the spectators did not understand why this was so they did nothing the user's love just protected him by the way she threw him 5,000 coins again and said she just doesn't like this queen don't let her think anything unnecessary and yet thanks to her he's alive the boy continued to Rejoice if his plan didn't work he might have to run out of here and turn the whole town upside down but then no matter how hard he tried he couldn't find anything suddenly something came to his hearing there was someone's voice there was

something going on he went to the commander and said that the man had lied to him he said he didn't know anything why wouldn't he say anything the man breathed heavily and replied that no matter how strong he was there were laws that had to be obeyed the boy looked at him and and held out his hand he had gotten permission so let the man give this Stone he looked at the boy and smiled let him follow him the queen said the stone is in the man's house of course the boy was well aware that

this man could not give the stone to the first person he met why was he wasting his time when they were all about to die walking into the house the guy saw his furries they were sitting on the floor and seemed to be asleep the look was just as bad they look even worse the boys were asleep however one look at them brought tears to my eyes the boy felt very sorry for them he leaned over to his pets and started thinking infestation it's gotten worse they don't even respond to their names the man walked

over it looks like while he was gone they crawled over here at least that's good they can move can we give them more Mana Stones the boy grabbed his backpack the man jumped up to him and asked did he know why these animals liked rocks the boy twitched at this surprise they're not eating those rocks because they like it or anything it's their Instinct they're storing energy in case they have to save it it's obvious he's talking about the tree of the world the boy Rose to his feet and asked the man is definitely sure

of this question sign the man laughed that's what the assistant said so it's obviously not a lie although it's only a theory but still the man said he'd have him turn off his broadcast before they went he agreed didn't matter if he left it on or not they could try to come here if they wanted to die the boy listened to him after all and stop streaming the video all right let's keep it that way there's a reason the Sunstone is hidden in this house after all so okay better turn it off let's go get

ready soon they came to a kind of room more like a library there stood a huge shelf of books which were carefully sorted by the owner the boy turned his head in different directions and flapped his eyes in surprise there are so many books I can't believe it the man came in next and said he hadn't read all of them he then walked over to one of the C cabinets and grabbed hold of it he strained and began to lift it a wood cracking sound was heard the man tried pushed and still lifted the huge

heavy cabinet soon the cabinet was thrown aside however to his surprise not a single book fell there was a hole in the place where the cupboard had been and the man invited him to follow me the guy thought that of course in that case no one but the owner could even scratch the door no one would ever find it in this passage was another door heavy and wooden with a round lock on it which wasar apparently locked with a key the man inserted a small key into the keyhole and turned it several times soon the

door opened and a bright yellow light poured in he had to squeeze his eyes shut a little to keep from going blind the light was as if he'd gone to heaven the boy shivered this was the big moment he couldn't even believe he was a few steps away from his goal it's so bright the steps aren't even lit there's a spiral staircase down there the man goes down first and the boy carefully follows him the brighter the light gets and after after a few minutes of descent they reached the center there hanging in the air

was something a rock that glowed brightly as bright as if there were a small son Kim covered his face with his hands to keep from going blind but it still didn't help much at last they had come it was the Sunstone the man looked at it and didn't seem uncomfortable it's a Sunstone he smiled and seemed glad to have brought the boy here the stone was in a large flask securely protected how to get it out of there was clear it exuded incredible light and warmth it was like a bath house the stone was relatively

small about the same size as the pebble in Kim's glove and how is he not going to get it out of there the man and the guy came closer the owner started poking something with his fingers let him stand there and watch if a stranger presses something here there's going to be some [ __ ] trouble the stone continued to exude incredible energy it was even a little creepy to be around such a powerful thing however he needed to finish what he had started Ed at the last moment the man asked him if he had

changed his mind would he still stop it's not too late he pulled out the stone and handed the small flask to the boy Kim shook his head far more he would regret if he didn't destroy the Demonic flower so the choice was obvious the man kept smiling asked did he think they hadn't done this before of course they had the boy took the flask in his hands which was warm even hot blo had gloves to protect his hands he asked has this been done before after getting rid of it did it start again the man

said it's fate no matter how hard you try nothing changes that's why the queen gave him the stone so easily so don't let him get seduced but if he tries it it might work but then again it doesn't matter now he would do his best to finally change the destined future the boy held the flask with the stone and was completely confident in his actions they came out of the houses there was cool Frosty air compared to the basement the temperature difference was very much felt the boy as soon as the broadcast went out the

viewers were extremely unhappy with such an act however the guy tried to explain himself no one even wanted to listen to him he's a pain in the ass now I'll have to explain everything the audience was extremely unhappy he headed towards the exit of the house paham asked is he just leaving like that the boy turned around and asked what was he going to do excitement flashed across the man's face it's been a while since he's fought so he thinks he'll join the boy he's sure the Aiden Centurion would welcome the chance to cheer up

after that drink Kim wondered was he so sure the boy couldn't handle it the man replied that he seemed to think that nothing would end after destroying the flower with the Sunstone maybe this thing has a grudge against the area which is why it's been destroying it over and over again but he'll use his last chance his last vestiges of energy to create monsters to destroy the city so even if the boy takes out the flower there's still a lot of work left to do he walked up to the man and thanked him the man

looked at him if the boy was really grateful then let him get rid of his Imperial manners the man smiled a sort of good-natured smile not even peculiar to him even though it was short-lived it was fun he wished him luck the boy also said he was having fun and leaned his fist against his chest as if he was saluting in this way soon they said goodbye Kim went to the flower and the coach remained in his seat watching the boy he stood there for a few more minutes despite this boy's end being near most

accepted him as the savior they would have already decided that he had already saved them by looking at the look on this guy's face now they have to do everything in their power the man himself had little faith in the success of this operation which was more like a gamble but still agreed suddenly the deputy appeared literally out of nowhere and screamed the man was not surprised in the least he turned to him and asked where is summer he didn't know what had gotten into him but he had locked himself in the training ground now

perfect have him gather the commanders and call all the Warriors they're declaring war the man literally roared that phrase let him tell them they should prepare their weapons the assistant cheered up too and nodded his head that's right he seemed to perk up the man immediately ran to announce to everyone that the operation had begun the deputy entered the house with reflection now if you think about it that way are these Spirits okay he looked at the fuzzies but what he saw horrified him the man's face changed and became frightened he turned pale in a

moment the queen was sitting in her Palace and a guard came up to her saying that Commander's son declared a general muster the woman did not even distract herself from reading the text said that fool let it has been a while there is nothing to be surprised about she's sure that he will eventually die anyway the guard shuddered and said that however he seems to suggest that all the Warriors of the blue Knight bloody teeth and white lands join him the queen looked at him in Surprise this time this was something new what an idiot

the woman laughed so he's asking for her permission what purpose does he serve the guard replied that it said to awaken the great intelligence he never believed in those things like a savior or God's word I wonder what made him change his mind she set aside the piece of paper and smiled so what should they do the guard was still puzz puzzled fulfill his request it won't make much difference they'll suffer the same fate anyway there was fear and bewilderment on the man's face he seemed to have seen something that made him start to fear

wait he's only getting his hands on a couple of Z he was holding a small flask with a green liquid in it the girl went up to him and asked him what was wrong with his own begging sign he went ballistic did she think he'd worked so hard the last couple days just for that the girl came to him and was also surprised really it was strange she was sure that even yesterday she faltered and tried to concentrate a bald man with a big mustache appeared in front of them perfect he's sure that they'll be

able to handle even those ice giants until yesterday all the Warriors had given them incredible tasks the man picked his ear and said he was thirsty have them get him a glass of water he averted his eyes but now each of them would only give the simplest of errands with small rewards like a couple potions or something the test was very easy the man was shocked is this it the girl standing next to him was also puzzled what is it there was a look of surprise on his face has the mission been completed he didn't

even have time to do anything the girl didn't know what to say all right still no choice even though he only has a couple dozen viewers he should turn on the chat and ask them if they know anything he shut down stream because all he gets is cursing and whining but this is his only chance he opened the panel and with a trembling finger pressed the button his eyes changed going to find a heart there was a look of sheer Terror on his face he had come to the spot after all and was now standing

on the tower the man staring off into the distance and trying to make out something he' come here after all but there was something wrong he squinted and tried to figure out what it was now it was clear that something was wrong the heart was far away but even from this distance it was clearly visible it was almost blossoming its ugly petals opening and huge teeth emerging from there were many warriors there all with anxious faces all realizing that something was about to happen something very bad the world is going to be destroyed because of

this flower I think it's about to go down in flames there were anxious voices everywhere the man turned his head trying to understand something but saw only fear and bewilderment on people's faces the man turned his head trying to understand but saw only fright and bewilderment on people's faces still his viewers didn't change and kept scolding him okay since they don't give him coins but only scold him he'll cut the broadcast that's better the audience started laughing he's only thinking about money they will pay him as soon as he goes along with them and does

something after this message the man brightened up this was his chance to get rich he imagined bathing in Gold so the choice was obvious the man started purring some song under his nose he grabbed his girlfriend and dragged her behind him the girl didn't understand anything anything but still followed him there were many knights from different lands different Clans joined and created a powerful army they sang a battle March and marched forward their footsteps shook the Earth their faces inspired Terror the man looked down and was very surprised wow he had never seen so many

knights in one place before something big was going down he suggested that it seemed like these warriors were going to fight amongst themselves the audience began to jeer at him what an idiot no no he won't run away even though the the onlookers told him to get the hell out of here he'll watch it all even if something happens he wants to be a witness for the first time in his life a man was glad to be in this Tower he put his hand to his heart and said that he would watch this battle until

the very end even if it was risky he glowed with happiness in return the viewers themselves know what he wants he showed how he wants money the chat was outraged but the usual nothing special the man's upset oh [ __ ] well if that's the case he's going to go too what's he going to sit here for and right after that he started getting sponsored with huge sums of money after this the man blushed because of the glow of Joy beginning to thank his audience for the first time in his life he began to be

sponsored magnificent he approached the girl and told her that it was better for her to leave here because she might die but she was not going to listen to him the girl said that she would rather die with him than stay here and watch all this they looked at each other like true lovers the man convinced that it was dangerous here and could not stay the girl said she would never leave him as soon as the viewers saw it they immediately came to the Delight well finally on the stream something interesting soap opera suddenly their

romantic conversation was interrupted by an explosion and a powerful flash of light that illuminated everything somewhere far away something was happening the explosion was so powerful that even the ground beneath their feet began to shake people covered their faces and looked in that direction with horror there seemed to be something terrible an explosion was heard the wind was so strong that it tore the trees from the roots a heart that threatened to destroy everything in its path began to burst it was being torn apart by an explosion that grew stronger by the second and a

huge pillar of light was coming straight from it it was an unforgettable yet very eerie sight the girl was lying in her room on the soft couch watching the broadcast on the Hologram it was very dark she probably didn't want to be disturbed suddenly the door slammed open and a man appeared on the doorstep telling her to finally get her ass up she had to be at the clan meeting the girl didn't even move he called her bro as soon as the girl heard that she grimaced how many times had she told him not to

call her that she didn't seem particularly happy to see her comrade what's the point of it anyway the man jumped her they all don't even think about leaving the tower going to live here forever the man said he was sure she was well aware of what was going on outside compared to what was going on on the ground he looked at her with surprised eyes and didn't seem to recognize her yeah the clan leader is annoyed there's been a change on the 10th floor she knows he doesn't like the situation that is out of his

control therefore but the girl interrupted him and told him to finally shut up she's not in the best of moods right now so can he please get the [ __ ] out of here her eyes made it clear that it was best not to touch her right now the man realized that it was useless not to talk and headed for the exit saying that when she changed her mind and came to her senses so please let her contact him the girl didn't say anything in response but just continued to watch the broadcast there was incredible

excitement on her face she was biting her nails and watching everything that was happening she begged on the screen was our hero who continued to advance what a Madman the girl was worried so much so that she couldn't control herself there's not much time left so we need to hurry the guy was making his way as fast as he could but still you can't take a shortcut in some place as [ __ ] he hid behind the nearest snowdrift and watched one of the ice giants as soon as the heart of the Apocalypse was ready

to bloom ice giants would appear from everywhere and how would they deal with them he tries to get rid of unnecessary battles don't get in anyone's face but it only wastes time the guy sat in his little Hideout for a while longer he's carrying a Sunstone and a glove a weapon he intends to use to destroy it all but it feels like something's missing the guy's gotten more tense he stepped closer to the heart and rottenness began to slap beneath his feet the odor here was peculiar just as vile and putrid and it was starting

to make me sick the heart is almost blooming [ __ ] six pedals it was disgusting and if you look at the aftermath very scary we need to end this once and for all the guy came to his senses and pulled himself together it's not the time to be snotty it's the time to deal with it and it's over suddenly he heard the voice of an assistant greeting him he had finally arrived the guy turned around and looked at him the deputy stood in front of him and smiled he said he was tired of waiting

for him he had some kind of blanket in his hands the man unfolded the blanket and there were fluffy who looked unfortunately just as bad they were black black spots spreading across their snowy fur he said he had come to give them away they didn't look good they were still asleep but the fact that they were alive was a big plus as soon as guys saw them he was horrified what he knows why he's here why did he come with them he came here on his own the aid began to make excuses the spirits were

trying to make their own way through the cold snow he only helped them it seems I didn't realize their master was gone and decided to start looking for him this can't be happening the guy looked at his pets who were barely breathing they couldn't even move have him take them back it's dangerous here the boy touched one of them and it licked K his hand with its warm tongue the deputy responded that he didn't think these creatures wanted to leave here why would they do that he didn't do much for them only used them for

his own Survival to get up there oh well thank you very much the boy took them in his arms and held them close to him the lumps were warm and soft that they were alive that's very good he thanked him for the deputy coming all this way and the man said not to worry no one forced him and now he would go despite the fact that his end would soon come he would prefer to spend it in peace finally he told him that let the glory of this place protect his soul the assistant turned and

walked away the boy watched him and smiled he's a good man after all even though he's peculiar the guy took his pets and told them to take it easy and rest in his backpack for a while he's sorry but he'll fix them as soon as he's done here okay the lump started purring they didn't resist but they wanted to be with their master and till the end that's true loyalty he clenched his hand into a fist even if he died here now he would make the administrator pay for everything that sneaky bastard wouldn't go unpunished

he braced himself crouched down and prepared to throw the boy clutched his palm his eyes lit up with rage the heart twitched and several black clumps of slime flew out well here we go it started spewing out monsters immediately there appeared a dozen of some strange creatures they were created as if from the dirt itself they had several eyes and disgusting mouths full of teeth the guy didn't even Flinch his eyes lit up he realized it was now or never he had to destroy this scum that's what it would take for his own sake for

the sake of his friends and for the sake of getting revenge on this bastard he sped up so much that the monsters couldn't catch him and only helplessly flicked their mercs he was moving straight towards the flower he had to make things fast was only a few meters away from his heart he jumped to finally reach it he charged his gauntlet with all the power he had the guy coming closer and closer the monster appeared in front of him and opened its wide mouth and roared the boy even shuddered a little [ __ ] hell

where did it come from he applied his cloak to make quick work of the creature the boy realized he had no right to make a mistake now the cloak stabbed straight into his leg a wet crunch Was Heard and the monster roared his body was soft and jellylike the boy had effortlessly ripped it to shreds and had gotten dangerously close to the heart now all that was left was to get inside and [ __ ] destroy it he pushed off one pedal and jumped up now or never suddenly he felt an unbearable pain in his

hand before more Defenders showed up he needed to finish this he heated the glove to Red Hot the guy felt someone lick his cheek it was a warm and rough something like a tongue he turned around and saw his fuzzies come out of his backpack and sit on his shoulders what's wrong why why did they get out of here it's dangerous in here the boy was terrified they could die here they were sitting on his shoulders and huddled together it seemed they weren't going to leave him even here fluffy kept smiling they were close to

their master and already it was good they were willing to give their lives for him they loved him more than anything else in the world the boy looked at them with frightened eyes he was worried about these little animals that were closer to him than anyone else they had always supported him and helped him he could barely hold back his tears but there was no time to think we had to do it quickly otherwise everyone would die here all right let them sit if they wanted to he aimed all of his potential right at her

heart the beam pierced through her and began to tear her apart piece by piece fluffy clung to him and continued to clamp down on his head this is an incredible power with her this time it'll work this time his mouth was bleeding from the exertion and he felt pain all over his body but he didn't care he had to do it all now if he didn't do it now it would never work the monster stood behind his back and wanted to evolve him to save his heart however the guy didn't pay any attention at all

he continued to sizzle his heart with his beam never in his life he had never felt such power before too late you bastards blood was pouring out of his nose his mouth his face veins were swollen but he didn't care he didn't care about anything now the only thing that mattered was destroying his heart the monsters were closing in on him rushing him from behind with with all their might however it was already too late he was not going to retreat even if he had to sacrifice his life a point an explosion was heard a

bright flash of light illuminated everything here the Earth shook even the remotest corners of the Kingdom felt the shock the commander and Centurion stood and watched the man smiled it has finally begun it's about to be decided the man raised his hand up and urged everyone to listen let this boy previously be known as a stranger now this man is referred to as a chanta he went to fight the flower alone since when did they become so weak the people began to look at each other while the man continued to shout they used to be

the ones who tore out the hearts of their enemies even at the cost of their own lives they have long lost the spirit of great warriors however a voice was heard a woman's voice someone was shouting that she disagreed with the commander the girl had sharp fangs the man looked at her and smiled he can see there his descent looks like she has something to say her name was Lucan the girl wasn't going to be silent her expression was eloquent of her dissatisfaction they had already done everything they could even if they got rid of

the Demonic flower what would change she was the commander of the blue Knight Warriors their gazes crossed the man looked at her good-naturedly did she really think so the girl smiled and replied that if he thought she was wrong then let him ask the others she turned to her Warrior and asked not exactly thinking that their boring lives would definitely be okay people started shouting don't try to defy fate don't try to defy fate thousands of voices were merging into one the sun had set enough of the nonsense I snorted but the man didn't seem

intent on backing down the man laughed the girl even tried to pull away because the laughter was too loud for her ears she covered her ears with her hands to keep from going deaf this man's voice was just amazingly powerful and her head started to hurt almost instantly he continued to smile and looked at the girl wow he took for his companion's trash not even worthy of a traveler how embarrassed he was the man must have been upset and very upset at that the soldier was crazy with fear everything what's going on here did the

flower just explode he saw everything that was happening and goosebumps ran down his back and indeed in the distance he saw a huge column of Light which went somewhere High everything around was was shaking he did not understand what was happening but knew that it was a very scary phenomenon he poked around in his Chad and tried to figure out something but nothing worthwhile came to mind there was some information about a flower but nothing concrete the girl behind him was horrified why are they doing this what's going on the guy was brave enough to

address his audience what's going on here the girl continued to hold on to his sleeve and tried to shout she finally saw that he couldn't hear her so she shouted didn't he say he'd protect her the girl seemed Furious she was breathing hard their gazes met and the man seemed to realize he'd gone a little overboard the man looked at her and said right but he's not sure he can which is why he wanted her to go to the portal first he's afraid he won't be able to protect her properly the woman asked but why

would he want to leave her alone there was fear in her eyes they grabbed hold of each other and they heard some kind of rumbling Jesus they looked in the direction of the battle a lot of monsters were running straight at them or rather flying dirt from which the monsters would later appear it was a monstrous sight one of the pieces of rot fell to the ground and with a loud wet sound dissolved also the very real reign of this Abomination began dozens no hundreds of monsters immediately began to appear from there they were all

kinds of horrible creatures of Darkness that were ready to devour everything in their path the the mere sight of them was terrifying the two began to shake with fear it was the first time they had seen something so creepy and disgusting they didn't even know what to do they wanted to survive but they didn't understand what to do what are those things with tentacles on their heads they looked at the monster and trembled with fear the monsters were advancing at the same time there were huge cockroaches too snapping their fangs and coming closer and closer

to them they were much scarier than the cleaners much bigger and more powerful the man pushed the girl away and ordered her to concentrate they had to leave the girl was terrified she realized that even if they wanted to they would not be able to deal with this crowd of Monsters the commander raised his axe upwards and shouted Warriors are they ready to fight or not a man was ready to give his life for this place and immediately rushed in like this the others followed suit although there were many monsters however they fought to the

last man the warriors were Fearless they were willing to give their lives for this place at this time the huge Pillar of Fire continued to increase something was happening there right where the heart was someone was trying to destroy it the two men stood and looked ahead to avoid seeing this blindingly bright light the girl looked at her comrade and asked what is it the man was hesitant but he must go they must go there was doubt in his body he couldn't figure out what he should do for now he just stood still bloody temper

he hated his curiosity he wanted to check it out and then head out of here after all a little more the man stepped forward where the battle took place there was a scorched Earth it was as if some very powerful explosion had occurred there everything was black scorched Earth as if an army had passed there in the middle of it all was a silhouette that looked suspiciously human the man looked closer the silhouette was white as if it were made of solid light it looked like a human a chill ran down the man's spine he

couldn't believe everything he was seeing surely he wasn't imagining it he doesn't believe in life after death it seemed to him that at the moment of death countless memories would flash before his eyes Kim had been thinking all this time about what awaited him after his parents abandoned him and the nursery workers treated him well the people he met in the tower it wasn't bad he lived a pretty colorful life it was like a whole life replayed over again however right now at this moment he can't think of anything his head felt as if it

was empty the boy just sat there and didn't understand anything is this how he's going to die would it really happen just like that inside himself he had already accepted it he was ready for his life to be cut short and no one would remember him the boy was ready for any outcome however now his head felt as if it had been pierced by lightning he cried out heavily and tried to come to his senses as if he had been hit on the head with a sledgehammer it hurts my eyes are burning he looked at

his hands there was smoke coming from them it was everywhere from his hands from his eyes from his eyes from his nose from his ears there was Smoke everywhere like he was burning alive the whole body was burning as if it had been thrown into a bonfire it felt like it was all vaporizing and turning into smoke while the pain was fleeting the sensation gradually faded away The Disappearance of the body an incredibly distinct sensation he opened his eyes and tried to stare into the endless Darkness what is this where is he the guy found

himself in some empty space everything here it would be amazing if he didn't know where he was guy looked to the side and saw a little boy who was that he took a step forward to get closer to the baby another then another he had already switched to running but no matter how hard he tried he still couldn't get an inch closer what the hell how was that possible the guy was still so far away Kim looked at the boy he recognized someone in him for a second the boy stopped and and looked forward what

he saw shocked him something about him seemed familiar as soon as the boy looked closely he recognized it all the more he looked the more he recognized himself the same hair the same big eyes for some reason the boy was covered in abrasions his eyes were red and wet with tears it was as if everything around him started to fall apart the guy stood there unable to comprehend anything how was this even possible how did he end up here everything started to crack and there was a sound like glass breaking he encountered a flash of

light The Flash was so bright and the guy moved there straight ahead it was a very strange feeling like he was in the sun nothing could be seen here but the light everything started cracking like glass had broken here the light was so bright that he had to squeeze his eyes shut it felt like he was in heaven or rather it was hell a strange silhouette appeared in front of him it looked like his pet at least with his senses he knew it was his pet he stared stared not taking his eyes off all it

was incredibly strange suddenly he heard something a very familiar sound pooy the guy could only see endless darkness in front of him for now it was as if he had passed out and was in a lethargic sleep his eyes slowly began to open and the first thing he saw in front of him were three small furry bodies looking at him with tear filled eyes The Sounds were still muffled but he knew he was still alive the guy jumped in his seat he was scared to death was he dead resurrected how could that be possible the

guy was terrified his heart was beating at an incredible speed suddenly in the chat room he was asked to put some clothes on what happened is he alive tears were pouring out of his eyes for some reason why was he crying the boy took the little fluff balls in his arms but now for some reason they were too small more like tennis balls they looked at him with joyful eyes and cried what was wrong with his body the guy looked at himself and so far he didn't understand anything what's going on he lowered his eyes

and saw that he was completely naked one of the users sponsored him again and sent him a voicemail seriously can he put some clothes on and that's when the boy realized that he's in a real pickle literally he was completely naked in the snow and the broadcast was still on and so all the viewers that he had saw him completely he looked around and applied a mesh filter to hide his shame the guy wanted no one to see him like this the kids were on his shoulders and it wasn't clear whether he'd grown or shrunk

he looked around and saw his belongings it looked like they had all been destroyed the glove along with his clothes had been completely torn to shreds he got to his feet but where was the most important thing he began to move his eyes around looking for the flower but he couldn't see anything a single hunch popped into his head that ran through his entire body could this really be what he was thinking his eyes began to widen did he eat the Sunstone the boy looked at his hands and his body it was glowing is this

even real actually that's classified information so I don't know if we can even talk about it the poor guy was confused someone started defending him can't they see he doesn't understand anything not yet there was a filter here so it was hard to understand what emotions the boy was feeling someone in the audience reminded the boy he had let the ray in with the Sunstone it was a magnificent sight yes everyone started to confirm it had been a long time since they had seen such a thing so it was safe to assume that the boy

had won after it was over a small one and his pets wrapped their fur around him like bandages one of them was still conscious though barely it was this little guy who took the Sunstone and ate it his body began to emit light he had changed he had gained tremendous unprecedented strength they could continued to watch as the broadcast was still on convinced that the guy was still alive then the one who ate the rock started healing the other babies and then gave them enough energy to move again the viewer almost [ __ ] himself

while watching this now Fluffy's alive and well and full of energy so everything's fine wait a minute the boy still didn't understand what did he have to do with it how come he survived he's so impatient the audience started laughing when he saw the hair on his head grow back he real realized his vital needs he took his little ones in his arms and asked how long has he been lying here so now we just got to figure out how many survivors are left the guy started looking around is this place safe now he looked

ahead hopefully there were only ashes around even though he had managed to survive there must have been quite a few monsters that had escaped after destroying the heart even with the Commander's help it's impossible to get rid of that many Critters he needs to go to town the guy got to his feet and went as soon as he took a single step he accelerated to such a speed that he covered the distance with just the blink of an eye it was an incredible speed and he turned into a flash of light holding on to his

body he ran like lightning what was even going on how did he get that kind of speed how could he jump so high the boy was puzzled such power was simply unbelievable of course it was good however what to do with it at this time there was a powerful battle going on in the city everyone who could was fighting at the limit of their strength there were too many monsters it seemed to be a bit hard to cope with them they were powerful they took quantity they appeared again and again the commander was like a

devil he had so much strength that he could chop monsters with a single blow he fought like a beast he wanted to protect this place at all costs after cutting another monster the man saw something and lifted his head up there was something strange the monsters also stopped although there were immeasurable numbers of them there was something like a meteorite in the sky somewhere very high up it was moving towards the Earth at a tremendous speed it was a beam of light that was about to fall to the ground right in the thick of battle

it was an incredible sight the monsters continued to run they of course saw everything with their own eyes but they could not stop there was a rumbling sound a flash of light exploded in all directions and one monster that was hit vaporized in a second something was moving so fast that it was impossible to see it with the normal eye the faster the boy moved the strong stronger it became the boy was literally sweeping away everything around him even the monsters were horrified they didn't understand anything who was this even no one here the commander

stopped and looked forward with surprised eyes he seemed to have already guessed who it was but he still couldn't believe it was real in front of them stood some sort of silhouette very bright composed entirely of white light there was only Ash around it the boy was glowing his strength was simply unbelievable at this moment he felt his entire body overflowing with Mana he couldn't control it it was too hard mom was tearing out he felt like his body was going to explode now too one of the onlookers said he could go to the Fountain

while everyone here was sorting things out the guy shook his head no he hadn't lost his conscience enough to just run off like that he had to help his guys using their fur his pets flew around him the guy was in the thick of things he was surrounded by monsters however didn't seem to be a significant problem for him he could take them all out in one blow they were closing in on him and snapping their mouths however the boy was ready the aid and the commander stood back and smiled they realized who it was

and realized that now they were close to Victory and then the guy started to move his silhouette was barely recognizable a real bloody meat grinder began the wet crunch of the bones of these things could be heard the guy was mercilus as the commander and his Aid watched the man asked if he remembered the story we grew up on the aid asked is this about the story of the great warrior the man said the guy has a good memory he must remember her well right the deputy said he wasn't sure but that Warrior wore a

snowy white wool coat and Shone brightly the guy looked exactly like this his silhouette was exactly like the Legends wool all white and he could smash the ground with his fist that's exactly what the men and were watching right now the guy was Furious he was moving with such speed that it was impossible to catch him the deputy saw all of this perfectly well himself but he couldn't believe what was happening wait it's just a legend a legend he had heard in his childhood it just couldn't be true the man still couldn't accept the thought

however the commander seemed to be firmly convinced that he was right he was a warrior a savior who would revive the honor of this place the man smiled broadly and seemed pleased it can't be that it's just a legend just a story Story the girl who had originally argued with him said it couldn't possibly be true just an old children's bedtime story the sign men looked at each other the girl couldn't stop laughing how about that the savior is the son yes it can't be like that it's empty hopes it would only turn this place

to dust like those monsters the men looked at her with eyes full of disbelief what is she babbling about doesn't she see it herself they did not pay any attention to the girl but continued their conversation she was even stunned by such treatment well the man wondered yes indeed this man's name was the great Lanta Warrior his lips moved of their own accord and here he remembered that very childhood Legend what they now see before their eyes is exactly the story of the great warrior who one day had to come and save their Village from

Eternal suffering and that's exactly what happened at this time the boy was fighting he was tearing apart monsters one by one moving with such speed that no living organism could keep up with with him he was standing in the middle of a bunch of monsters that surrounded him and were preparing to attack it was nothing to him at this point he swung his leg and gave a circular kick there was the sound of tearing Flesh Blood spurting in all directions looks like the guy noticed that he could raise his martial arts level even in this

condition that's great now it'll all work out and he'll be able to fight at full strength and if he did that's a [ __ ] great idea the thought crossed his mind now he deal with all this and the Monsters would be gone from the face of the Earth the monsters began to approach him their Circle growing denser they displayed their spikes and prepared to strike collectively they began to have spikes on their heads that glowed red they were like the spikes the guy had seen on a dragon Turtle they began to transform and lengthen

now it felt like they were going to shoot out like some kind of pimple as it happened several hundred spikes flew straight at the boy who was standing in the middle of all this chaos about to attack he didn't budge the boy just stayed where he was several dozen spikes flew into his body the silhouette was horrible as if he had been pierced by a million knives the guy stood there and didn't move the monsters looked exhausted they had sucked all the strength they could out of themselves to kill this boy however even that proved

safe for him the wool held those bayonets back and kept them firmly within a few centimeters of the boy's body his furry friends protected him at this point the guy smiled and asked would they mind if he borrowed this the monsters were shocked how how did he do it they attacked him with their entire pack yet the guy was perfectly safe there was horror on the monsters faces the guy held on tight he pulled out his bayonet and pointed it straight at the monsters he loaded everything he had into those Spears and pointed them right

at the monsters there was a rumbling sound the monsters were terrified they were dying one after another dozens and hundreds of them the boy was incredibly strong even though there were a lot of monsters he could easily handle them the monsters were bleeding their bodies falling on the spot torn to shreds soon the place where the monsters had been was nothing but a bloody mess arms legs ugly faces lying everywhere there were also Spears stuck in the ground the boy hadn't expected himself to be so strong there were still plenty of monsters left so many

that he was tired of counting them there was a whole crowd in front of him he could see their shadows as they quickly approached him the boy prepared himself to be defensive again this wasn't going to be as easy as he thought the monsters began to climb on top of each other to surround him tighter they were forming some sort of large ball to keep him from breaking out of it and constrain his movements at this time from afar it looked as if a dome of their bodies had formed there blocking the boy's exit the

aid was even a little scared maybe he should help the commander waved his head no if he was a true warrior he would only be insulted if they interfered with him at this time the guy was fighting with his last strength the monsters were getting bigger and bigger and after being surrounded there is no movement things could end up miserably if they didn't do anything about it the deputy yelled that he couldn't do that he'd get a gun right now and help the guy the commander wouldn't budge the man stopped because he heard a rumbling

noise he wanted to fetch a Mana Cannon however something distracted him he heard something he wasn't expecting a rumbling sound was heard from where the boy was fighting and there was a flash of bright white light the monsters began to fly in different directions the column of blue flame soaring upward that there was no end to it everything began to shake the Earth itself began to Rattle under the explosion rocks began to fly but the commander stood without a single movement while the aid was completely terrified the commander looked at it all just with delight

he didn't even move a millimeter he was stubborn the assistant was holding his head because there was a rumbling noise that could have been deafening during the hundreds and thousands of repetitions of the same cycle of annihilation he had never experienced anything like it the boy was completely different an overflowing power that made others kneel he felt like a true deity his body was overflowing with energy so much so that he could no longer feel anything around him he could only feel the power the endless power constantly flowing into his body the guy was ready

to tear everything around him just like the commander said this is all really and truly the appearance of this hero who will save their place he's going to destroy everyone looks like it's over we should check it out the guys got closer the commander moved forward the aid not rushing towards him as he was still very much afraid himself where was he even going is that where he's going the commander stepped closer the Rocks crunching under his feet mixed with burnt rot the whole place smelled of garam it was obvious how big the explosion had

been the deputy took a closer look he saw something that made his eyes widen that's deep he was standing near a large hole they stood and looked down there there was a bright white light coming from down there something was definitely going on down there it didn't seem to be over yet the commander immediately went there and started down the steep slope the assistant wanted to stop him but the commander did not even listen to him the man turned around and saw a few dozen more people approaching them he was scared if he continued to

be so hesitant it would just be him being pushed down he jumped after his commander and flew down in a swift movement God damn it he hated to go down there but he had no time and no other option the man stood directly in front of the glowing object with his assistant behind him and shuddered in fear it was highly unusual for him to see something like this in front of them was a silhouette completely covered in white emanating such a light that they had to squeeze their eyes shut to keep from going blind they

looked at it as if it were an idol as if it were some kind of God who had come down to them from Heaven Kim stood at this time unable to say a word he realized that these two couldn't hear him now so it was useless to say anything the deputy suddenly realized that this wool coat was quite nice nice okay now is not the time to think about that he yanked himself up people stood at the top and watched it all from the side they waited for something to happen people crowded around the failure

and tried to see something there the boy felt himself suddenly losing strength he wanted to say something but his tongue was slurring and all he could say was a single word soon the force left him the guy fell to the ground and his body began to smoke he couldn't feel anything anymore he felt like his body body was about to be vaporized he was lying on the ground and little furry lumps were clinging to him his whole body was covered with their wool but the fellow apparently he was alive one of the fuzzies purred and

smiled with his mouth he looked at them with unspeakable tenderness he seemed pleased the aid along with the commander approached the boy otherwise studying him fluffy was bouncing on the body of his master who was still in that key the boy opened his eyes and tried to look around he felt an unbearable heaviness in his body he realized that something had happened but he couldn't explain it his eyes blurred and he could only see two vague Silhouettes standing before his eyes the faces were blurred but there were familiar features in them the guy blacked out

evening had descended upon the land the sun was warming the Earth in bright mintii and it seemed everything was behind us it was possible to Exhale the Commander's house was bustling with activity smoke was wafting from the chimney probably someone there was cooking a delicious breakfast the boy opened his eyes he didn't fully realize where he was it appeared that his body was about to fall apart he was very exhausted however now his thoughts were interrupted stop the battle is already over the guy didn't understand anything how is this possible what just happened he turned

it on and started looking around what was wrong with the city what happened why is this place like this he couldn't understand anything yet but he felt that something was wrong his eyes were frantic and the boy was breathing heavily then he felt something very soft against his shoulder it was a familiar warmth he had his fluffies with him and that was reassuring he looked at them and rejoiced well if they are alive and with him now it means the village is intact and there is nothing to worry about in order to defeat these creatures

that were moving towards this Village his body moved instinctively the faster he fought the faster he moved the more he felt the energy spreading through his body he could feel the power overflowing he was unconscious before he realized it well if it ended well that's a good sign the last thing he remembers is fighting monsters nothing else is imprinted in his memory he looked around there were familiar surroundings a table a chair a closet an ordinary house if the village had been destroyed he wouldn't be lying here right so far so good the fluffies were

incredibly happy to see him rubbing up against him all the time the guy smiled he missed them a lot himself now he wanted to spend a lot more time with them the video that they were fine he thought everything was fine everything was fine suddenly the doors creaked open and a familiar rough voice was heard is he awake it was the commander he stood on the doorstep smiling broadly with his strong white teeth the man was holding a bowl of some fragrant soup the smell of which immediately spread throughout the room it was obvious that

he was very happy he told the boy that he looked better than he expected the boy did not fully understand what had happened and in a weakened voice he said that he would like to ask the man something the boy's whole appearance made it clear that he was quite frightened and discouraged what's going on here the man did not listen to him but immediately shoved the spoon into his mouth first let the trip the boy didn't even have time to say anything before his mouth was filled with the delicious soup yes it was flavorful and

very tasty however I was so abruptly he was also very hot it felt like burning lava had been shoved into him the guy screamed and stuck out his tongue which was already swollen the man apologized I think I made a mistake I'm sorry soon the boy finished the plate emptied faster than he expected the soup was very tasty it was almost impossible to tear himself away from it the guy looked at him with surprised eyes and finished his mug of tea is he saying the guy got rid of everyone his eyes widened he couldn't believe

he had succeeded was the city really saved the man kept smiling and said that it happened literally in one second he didn't even blink an eye you'd think it was a sign of the end of the world he couldn't believe it the guy looked in front of him and trembled with surprise the man at that moment just glowed then he said that the guy was no longer a chanta what do you mean the man pounded his fist on his chest and seemed ready to make a fiery speech the man stood in front of him and

smiled Lanta May the power be with you he stood as if he were some King blessing his faithful servant the boy didn't understand anything was this another dog name the hell he looked at him with uncomprehending eyes and tried to think the man seemed to be overloading their patient with talk let him come out as soon as he felt better the boy nodded after a few minutes he swung his legs off the bed and tried to make sense of what he'd heard that he had won was good but what the man had just told him

to ask I don't know he got to his feet and started swinging his fists practicing his punches he had to get in shape after all who knew what else he'd need to do the pets began to follow his every move and it looked incredibly cute they raised their little paws and followed his every stroke he practiced over and over again practicing his kick stance and practicing his breathing fluffy repeated after him they looked incredibly belligerent every move of their Master they tried to Hash redo knew exactly after making sure he was all right the guy

smiled he examined his arms and legs everything seemed to be in place in fact his body felt so light it was as if he could run through the mountains and come back however what is this now the real test he put his hand to his heart I felt a flow of Mana upon Awakening the Mana overflowing his white Mana disappeared the only thing left in his body is the deception that was originally in it and he doesn't feel feel any problems with its circulation either everything was normal breathing movement everything the guy looked in front

of him and felt completely normal like he was completely healthy and out of the battle but now something was different the guy felt as if a cold stab ran through his body what happened he felt like he was going to faint he started coughing in his throat as if for the Gunslinger could he felt a heaviness in his chest his animals looked at him with surprised and worried looks they didn't understand what was wrong with his master and were very worried the guy looked at his hand his palm was completely stained with blood it hurt

he wasn't quite back to normal after all the pets immediately jumped up to him and started purring pitifully they were worried about their Master but the boy reassured them that everything was all right it seems they doubted and began to hug him they realized and felt that his master was not all right and that he was still in pain they hugged him and tried to comfort him somehow Kim wiped his mouth with his hand and smiled and said it was okay but it didn't look like it he was coughing up blood the audience didn't believe

it either but what was he lying about just then the door opened and the commander walked in as if he could sense what was going on here there seems to be something wrong with his body after all no not his body it's more like there's something wrong with his mom the man wondered Mana is the boy talking about the power that Mages use the boy nodded yes his world has that power but he can't control it now he wanted to say that the Mana was not circulating so the man put a container of water on

the floor fluffy got scared and jumped aside the boy washed his hands in the water and the little fuzzball hopped up there and stretched out his furry paw no it circulates suddenly but he stops reaches the heart and vaporizes that's what made him cough up blood so the man went to get water for him to wash himself the commander is thinking the deputy should know more about this kind of thing he recalls that the heart circulates Natural Forces not Mana is he already wrong it was quite possible the boy scooped up some water and prepared

to wash his face he still had some problems to solve after all it's possible it's because of the stone he ate on the first floor Mana is the power he uses in magic or magical engineering he in turn uses it as the Knight KN used their Aura it wouldn't be intentional he was only doing everything for his survival when he came to his senses his physical abilities were stronger than before he washed his face and the cold water brought him back to his senses but the heavy thoughts remained the commander handed him a towel so

he's using Manu as a natural force or as they call it in the Empire as an aura right the boy nodded yes that's right he guessed right he wiped his face well they wouldn't talk about what was possible did it have consequ quences the guy thought well apparently there were consequences their conversation continued for a while longer they stood in the room and discussed Manu various spellcasters and whatnot a multitude of people seemed to have gathered in the street only a few people remained in the house and there was already a whole crowd near the

yard the Centurion stood and patiently guarded the entrance the man wouldn't let anyone through his Stern gaze indicating that they'd better not go near him or there would be very very bad consequ quences people were standing around him begging to be let in some trying to get through but immediately retreating back at the sight of the man why doesn't he let them through the guy who wanted to go inside didn't understand why can't you go in what the hell the man didn't answer anything he just blocked the way and stood his ground soon the commander

and the boy went outside for a little scattering they left the house and the door creaked behind them the guy suddenly saw a familiar face and asked isn't that him immediately he looked over there the boy went outside and couldn't understand why there were so many people around what were they all here for the commander immediately roared his voice so loud that it made even the horses Crouch the deputy was here he immediately swung over the fence and ran to his commanding officer a little metaphor arose in his mind and for some reason he remembered

the prince his Aid who had followed him around forever the commander picked up the aid and dragged him into the house the boy watched all this and laughed quietly the guy who wanted in took a closer look the commander took someone inside and dragged them into the house that's the same guy right he grabbed the man by the Scruff of the neck and asked him if he thought he was a centurion and could do anything get away from me now why doesn't he let them pass the man just stared at him suddenly they froze in

place as a deafening explosion sounded from behind them and light was scorching down on them a pillar of Mana erupted from the house this energy was so powerful that one look at it made my eyes hurt the assistant looked at all of this with a scrutinizing gaze and said from what I've seen and what I've said there are two possibilities first despite the fact that Mana should circulate through the body the paths of its circulation are currently blocked the men listen to him yes he's talking about basic things that the boy already understood perfectly well

the ultimate the movement of his Mana is in the heart since he was using his Mana as an aura shouldn't it have been obvious hearing the warning from the forri on the fifth floor he blocked the idea of using his Mana properly because every time using it properly a strange sensation arose in his body as if he was about to resolve his emotions and become a beast he looked at the assistant and asked what about the second option is it even worse for sure the second option was much more plausible since fluffy had transferred the

power of the Sunstone to him there was a conflict between the two energies the boy said he didn't think it was that but he didn't have the power of the stone anymore the assistant continued to explain did he tell me that his Mana that should go out to his heart is being rejected since the power is too great to control his heart at the moment the flow of Mana to survive his heart is filled with the energy of the Sunstone therefore relatively more Mana energy is being rejected the boy thought about it this argument sounded

fully logical so it could even be believed if my heart is filled with the energy of the Sun Stone my own energy will naturally reject it the commander leaned in If there really is hidden power in his heart we should try to unleash it the aid said he wasn't sure if what he said was true but they had nothing to lose right okay we need to harness the energy inside him like the assistant said they have nothing to lose the guy looked at his hand all right they'll try if he doesn't act he'll lose the

Manu in his body will get out of control if he doesn't circulate it properly he decided to concentrate only the violence in his heart and ignore his own Mana the boy sat down and began to meditate his body felt nothing so far there was no visible change he closed his eyes and relaxed he still felt the same Sensations as before but he didn't know what it was all about so far it's been the same as before if nothing happened it could restore the strongest Memories the boy sank into his past it was like wrapping himself

in a warm blanket that's what the assistant said he began to remember the first time he had met his furry friends who had started his journey and with whom he had overcome many obstacles it was quite a pleasant memory besides the time when he met the administrator he had quite a few meetings and they tend to disappear over time why is this recent memory so vivid why is he remembered himself as a little boy watching a little boy who was crying alone looking at it something inside him started to change his heart began to beat

hard harder and he felt the warmth spreading through his body it felt strange but it felt right it's working the boy opened his eyes he could feel the energy spilling through his body something was changing and that something was incredibly powerful he felt his heart began to beat faster strong Mana that his own Mana couldn't even compare to with that kind of energy in his heart it was understandable why his own wasn't able to circulate properly now everything was falling into place the commander must have noticed the change in the boy and asked with concern

is he okay something had changed in him quite dramatically the fluffies must have been concerned too as they saw that something was wrong with his owner suddenly the guy felt something something very very interesting and new his own Mana was no longer circulating at all but an energy began to emanate from him covering his entire body he started coughing up blood even harder as if his whole body along with his insides had shrunk into one big lump everyone around him was frightened the deputy screamed he didn't expect the boy to react like that he saw

the boy coughing up blood it was a horrible sight admittedly it was the first time he had ever seen something like that in his life he didn't have a chance to answer poor guy just wheezed his voice was gone the energy in his heart consuming his whole body and hot and painful as if his body had turned into a ball of fire the aid tried to clarify the situation there seems to be an energy left in the boy's heart that is literally raging right now right could he try to get it under control the boy's

bent over even when he does nothing he feels a monstrous fever that keeps increasing each time over and over again the assistant tried to do something but alas he was powerless we had to release this energy or the boy here would just die the commander was standing next to him but there's people outside he doesn't know what's going to happen like the aid says if he doesn't release that energy his body won't last long he'll be eaten up by the internal energy he clenched his teeth and tried to come to his senses his body starting

to burn more and more he was in incredible pain but he was Still Holding On by some miracle the guy gathered all his strength in a single fist in that case there's only one way out his fist began to burn as if someone had set it on fire despite the fact that his body was overwhelmed with pain the guy raised his fist upwards with a terrible effort of Will and intended to release all of his power this was the way to do it there was no other way out anyway the assistant turned away so as

not to be blinded the man was shocked he had never seen such power before the room began to vibrate the whole place started to move the energy was released with renewed Vigor there was an explosion so powerful it shook the entire neighborhood felt like someone had detonated a bomb no less shrapnel flying in all directions even Centurion and the people who were outside heard this terrible Rumble they were shocked everything around here started to shake people were shocked this had never happened before a jet of tremendous energy erupted from the house so powerful that everyone

here crouched down there wasn't a single person who didn't hear it the house started to Shake The Wall came out the deputy was in shock he held the little animals with Trembling Hands which hid between his fingers and tried to get out they too seemed to be very much afraid the first thing they saw was a big and clear sky with white clouds flying across the sky it was so clear and beautiful after such a powerful explosion a huge hole was formed in the roof the guy immediately lost Consciousness from such overexertion he immediately fell

to the ground he passed out almost instantly I see the man seems to have figured it out if it was the only way out so be it the audience was shocked it was the first time in their lives they had seen something like that the boy was lying there even a whole day was not enough for him to come to his senses the boy opened his eyes and saw before him a clear Starry Sky without a single Cloud he struggled to open his eyes the first thing he thought was why am I outside why is

he seeing a clear sky was he being carried outside the boy didn't understand a thing then once it quickly appeared the Aid's face he was smiling had he awakened they had slept for for a total of a day and a half how does he feel now the aid was standing beside him asking him if he wanted water maybe he wanted something the boy opened his eyes in Surprise what was he doing here the boy didn't understand [ __ ] but he knew only that something had happened something very powerful that he couldn't control his eyes

went wide with surprise he looked up quickly and he and the assistant bumped their foreheads together Sunstone no one was hurt the guy immediately freaked out as soon as he realized what he had done and what the consequences could be afterwards he realized that with that kind of power he could easily destroy the whole village they immediately grabbed their heads their ears ringing from such a blow the guy apologized the deputy said it was okay and no big deal scratching his bruise the aid said that the commander was hurt his eyes looked away the man

must have been worried about something as soon as the boy heard that he was horrified what what did he do is the commander really dead where is he now the assistant pointed his finger upwards where there was a huge hole the boy looked up and saw that there was a plank of some kind it seemed that the commander was on the roof trying to patch the hole the boy saw that the Commander's face was a little too sad what happened was he really that upset because the roof was broken however the aid said that his

wife told him off and now he was going through emotional trauma he finally realized everything and sighed heavily the boy already thought that he had done some terrible misfortune but it turned out the commander was just sad it was like a stone of the Soul had fallen somewhere on the 20th floor some man was standing behind a virtual screen seemingly agitated about something where is it 15th floor finally the man couldn't take it anymore and HIIT himself on the head you useless bastard Kim sang huk the man hit himself on the head apparently this player

was his favorite and now he's going to lose he started biting his nails if he could find this guy who passed levels so fast the 30th and even the 40th floor would seem like nothing he could say goodbye to this shitty place he was pelting stream with coins but it was totally useless he tried to learn information but it was useless the only thing I could find out was this player's name and even that information is questionable because there is simply no user with that name where the [ __ ] are you a man threw

a beer bottle on the floor he seemed to be furious the bottle cracked the drink spewed out the man was breathing heavily and was Furious he was probably not the only one interested in this monster most likely this promising player was being hunted down and everyone wanted to get their hands on such a valuable person he was already being hunted everyone wanted to get their hands on such a valuable man we had to find him before he got to the 20th floor the action moved to the 70s floor there was a big city most likely

similar to Soul there were highrises everywhere wide Bridges and a river a car was passing over the bridge the girl was sitting in the car biting her nails she seemed to be very unhappy about something a man's voice was heard do you always dress like this to meet the clan leader the girl replied that he should take better care of himself they needed to get there soon let her drive it's not like she's going to a fancy place that requires a dress code the male principal looked at her with a concerned look why is she

so angry the world is a changing world didn't you hear what the administrator said the world may soon disappear from the face of the Earth the girl stopped being angry you can't trust him something was definitely wrong here there was a suspicion in her soul the Headmaster didn't realize it himself okay the main thing is that she should be careful when dealing with the clan leader the man doesn't think it's serious but he really seems upset she' noticed the way he smiled when he was in a bad mood right the girl snorted damn she really

doesn't want to go there having to drag herself to this Backwater to meet this creep no thanks soon they arrived at their destination it was a large Mansion surrounded by a high fence it was luxurious large columns patio and garden looked like someone very wealthy lived here a man with neatly styled white hair thanked everyone for coming it was the guild director he was smiling though that smile could be hiding anything the two stood in front of him and greeted him the man was all excited but the girl didn't seem to feel any excitement at

all the man said he was glad to see the principal so far they seemed to be the first the director was sitting at his table where there were many very tasty dishes there were lobsters lobsters various salads he was smiling the others are too busy to come today it would be better for them to sit here with the three of them everyone agreed the girl immediately started eating she took a big piece of meat with blood on it and started cutting it the director turned to her and said that he had heard that the girl

had been watching a lot of streamers of various newcomers lately is that true the two turned to the principal and looked at him in Surprise they even stopped eating for a second the girl looked at the man and asked is there something wrong is there a problem with that her companion darkened in a second the principal smiled and said it was okay he just had a small favor to ask he took a piece of meat and put it to his mouth his eyes squinted and there was nothing good behind that look the man said he

thought she'd be the one to handle him well so she was the only one he could trust with this task the girl clearly had no confidence in him what a Sly ass she thought the man was trying to trick her you could tell from his smile that he wanted to shove something nasty into her mouth but she had no choice but to agree the man took a bite and continuing to smile began to speak there have been some changes on the fifth floor it is said that the emperor has changed on the floor and it

has also affected the behavior of the garrisons let her find out if it's really true the girl asked without much enthusiasm is it really necessary she didn't think the changes on the fifth floor would have any effect on the 70th floor maybe it was just the administrator's whim or something else however the girl didn't have time to finish as a pop was heard the director stuck the knife into the table and it went in so deep that it was almost impossible to get it out of there SOA looked at him and was startled she hadn't

expected the Headmaster to be so Furious she felt even a little uncomfortable for a second she realized it was better not to argue now the principal still said in the same playful voice that she seemed to be making a fool of herself right now does she really not want to take on this assignment so badly the girl continued to stare with a frightened look she clenched her hand into a fist and tried to calm down even though her whole body was shaking calm down he doesn't know anything yet the girl looked at him with a

wary look and asked him what he wanted her to do it was clear from her look that this case was going to be extremely difficult for her or at least she needed to keep her cool the director was sitting in his seat speaking in a voice that sounded like he was going to kill everyone here despite the hope that this was really just the administrator's whim he had a feeling that the changes caused on this floor were the user's fault after all as they know a Dy collapse starts with small cracks they have almost completed

the 70th floor and don't need any new variables so all of these actions all of these causes are just because the user himself is doing it we have to kill him no matter what the man showed a knife and it looks like he wasn't kidding the guy was lying on the bed thinking he was in a bad place right now but if he opened his eyes it looked like it would be really bad he looked up and at the bed the little fluffy were bouncing around near him they had gotten much smaller but they hadn't

lost their cuteness of course he thought about his audience and his pets however in his heart he had something else on his mind there were many people gathered outside as soon as the monsters appeared he thought that everyone would run to the portal but it seems he was wrong at the fountain of Trials there's a system called the Hall of Fame depending on the complexity of the task the time of mopping up and the satisfaction of the inhabit an of the city each user gets his rank the point is that as soon as the last

task on the 15th floor is completed the names of the first three users will be presented in the hall originally he had hoped to use the hall to gain viewers and earn a reward for the number of subscribers however because of his incredible power there will be those in the tower who will be watching him closely that means the fluffies will be under suspicion too and they'll be in danger the reward system will work against him he leaned over and thought about it some very bad thoughts in his head though there was no guarantee that

be such people were not among the current onlookers it was possible to guess whether they were aware of his power or not so it was a tricky one whoever had planned what he was sure he could handle it but now there was doubt in his heart it's not true anymore his powers are unstable and The Gauntlet is destroyed the boy looked at the spot where the scraps lay though the full set of gear would repair itself he didn't know when it would return to its previous state some outside help would come in very handy right

now a small fluffy boy jumped into his lap my and Smart Eyes these animals were much more intelligent than one might think at first glance they understood and realized everything guy took them in his arms and petted them a bit by the way he had an idea why not start training these babies for close combat he stroked them with his hands and the kids immediately started smiling they were incredibly fond of their Master he took a closer look at them a warm glow of Hope in his soul every time he saw his pets the boy

was a little glad he grabbed his three little ones and held them close to him no this is a bad idea you can't let them into Close Quarters plus he'd worry about them all the time it'd be embarrassing plus there's no telling what could happen to them the audience was so excited to switch places with him and hug those Chubbies it was 4 days until the floor closed the guy looked at the sign all he has to do is get stronger so that the next floor will pass without a problem creating a new mechanical Gauntlet

and collecting the whole kit can wait that can still be dealt with if he improves his melee combat skills he will be able to defend himself without the use of foreign objects and this is already a very big advantage over his enemy however raising the level of the passive skill was quite problematic so there was only one thing left to do the guy came to the Commander's office and asked for for the guy and his boyfriend the man was surprised so soon the boy was barely on his feet not long ago and now he is

already demanding a full-fledged fight a good teacher is the key to a speedy issue this suggestion amused the man however it seems the other battles weren't enough for him he's only a Zach but the boy surely that's what he wants what if he faints again the boy exhaled and said after a moment's silence he said he was a warrior right he decided to go on the offensive he had to get those skills after all there's no guarantee he can get back to the 15th floor and even if he got here through the system this man

wouldn't be able to remember him the boy smiled and said he would understand if the man is just afraid to fight him friendship through bickering and fighting will only lead to mental overwork and wasted time the best thing to do now is to develop your strength as soon as possible to get to the 20th floor therefore the best op would be to learn from this man as soon as the man heard the phrase that he was afraid he immediately launched his huge fist right into the boy's face he could not tolerate anyone calling him a

coward the man stopped his fist just a few centimeters from the boy's face he even felt the fierce wind that flew from the man it was really powerful the boy was even a little scared the commander smiled and said that the boy should not forget that he is not wearing clothes that can protect him now so let him be careful with his words or or anything can happen however the boy wasn't the least bit embarrassed by this he had fought him without clothes last time hadn't he or had he already forgotten there was a look

of surprise on the boy's face at this time there were already people gathered outside the fence who were eager for a spectacle it wasn't often that the commander spoiled them with such a sight would they really be sparring now of course Kim was worried about being followed but at this time it was useless to do anything those who needed him would find him sooner or later so it wouldn't make any difference the guy got into a fighting stance the man smiled and told him not to regret it later of course he was glad for the

sparring but let the boy not overestimate himself the fight started without any warning the man swung his weighty fists and they came within centimeters of the boy's face a little more and he would have gotten a solid punch the guy was counting seconds he was dodging all the age so of his opponent and fighting on a level now he timed the moment and thrust his fist right into the man's face he waited for the moment time flew by there was only one day left before the floor closed he'd spent all those days training Kim felt

his body getting stronger every day it seemed to him that he was bit by bit recovering that was the case the boy was ready he wasn't afraid of anything now the skill level increased to the fifth level it couldn't help but feel good in the house everything was going its way the day of his departure had come the guy didn't even really want to leave the place place at this time fluffy was having a good lunch they were devouring Mana stones and the users were watching it all they were laughing since they are eating so

well so soon they will be fine and feel not fine the Mana stone that the Assistant gave must have been very tasty judging by the reaction of the fluffies they were licking their lips so they must have enjoyed it tomorrow morning the guy will have to leave here so now it will be his last night in this place since that's the case takes a bit of thought looking back on past experience the reward for the trial in which the administrator intervened was unusually high if he got the reward now he would reveal even more information

and especially to those looking at him maybe he should stop the broadcast on the one hand it' be safer no it would make it seem like he's shutting out the viewers which will lead to more problems in the long run it's a bad idea obviously the guy said he was going to check his award and press the button on the plaque finally the audience cheered a second later a box with a gift fell here the guy looked over there and fluffy was a little scared even they'd made such rare appearances during this time the guy

decided he needed to collect his subscription rewards he opened the box there was the usual 5,000 coin money pouch for such occasions no surprise there next up was a spatial backpack just like the one the boy had same Rank and here was the most valuable reward the tunic from his snake Lord set it looked like a large sweat sweater red in color with long sleeves time prediction ability of 1 second the boy took the reward and began to look at the new clothes he thought about the chances of getting one more thing out of this

set and he was right this was just great from what he's heard from the others the effect of this item causes other people's bodies to become double but he doesn't know what it actually looks like in practice needing just a taste the boy took off his T-shirt to try on a new outfit the audience and started laughing sudden strip tees he implying censorship the guy paid no attention to the Pratt Falls and just dropped his clothes on the floor he put on the new item and thought it would probably be difficult to use the prediction

but he didn't even know if he could control the effect in Principle as soon as he put the object on everything started to change around him the image blurred he felt as if everything that fell into his view began to Ripple and he began to vomit the image kept bifurcating that's the effect he had dizzy and the guy couldn't control himself normal [ __ ] hell that's using his energy to drain and his Vitality to devour he held his breath and covered his mouth with his hands to keep from starting to vomit right there needed

to focus the guy opened his eyes and tried to come to his senses damn it the first thing he saw was his fuzzies who were standing in front of him and also doubled over but their faces were clearly worried they noticed that something was wrong with his master and looked at him with concern they seemed to realize that something was wrong soon that nasty effect went away the boy could see normally and looked at his hands everything seemed fine now but this effect was only for a second as soon as the guy tensed up he

started to feel nauseous again he didn't realize what the problem was and closed his mouth again he couldn't help himself and he threw up after all the boy held on with all his might but it was difficult for Doan even though he could only see movement at 1 second intervals right now if he practiced well he would be able to use it whenever he wanted the guy wiped his mouth with his hand it takes time to get used to things and regeneration that's okay it's all realizable the next morning he had to move out it

was time to leave this place he even felt a little sad all night he practiced his legs were wobbly as if his entire body had been drained of all energy and he could barely stand but he was able to walk he covered his mouth with his hand to keep from starting to vomit right there the object was too hard to handle he didn't know if he could use them at the same time when he woke up this morning he didn't see his Aid or Commander had they gone somewhere he didn't even have time to say

goodbye not that they'd ever see each other again but it still hurt but suddenly the boy heard and felt that something was wrong in the streets there was definitely something wrong the street should be noisy and busy but now there was none all suspiciously quiet stop and then a horrible guess popped into his head had the floor rebooted that would explain everything he rushed forward to test his hunch the guy ran first to the testing Fountain it should still be open right in a few seconds he reached his destination and was already standing there to

his great surprise it was crowded a lot of people were standing in front of the fountain the guy stopped and stared ahead in incomprehension as soon as he appeared there all the people standing around him turned their surprised and respectful gazes on him the guy froze in place and didn't understand anything why weren't they staring at him after a second all the people shouted with Glee Lanta May the part be with you is this some sort of peculiar greeting the boy didn't understand anything people kept smiling and chanting his nickname he saw a centurion and

an aid there who stood there smiling looking at him this whole Carnival seemed to be in his part the boy even blushed a little from embarrassment and he wondered where everyone had gone and they were all here the others just looked at him and smiled what does it look like people kept chanting the Commander appeared from somewhere he smiled and said this is our farewell may you be honored the boy was surprised and asked if it was too much of an honor for an ordinary traveler he still didn't understand anything smiling the man asked is

he embarrassed he more than anyone else deserved such a farewell the man snapped his fingers one of the residents approached the boy and in a crying voice began chanting the same thing the others were saying he clung to the boy's hand and with tears in his eyes mumbled something to himself he called him savior the man's face seemed Vaguely Familiar digging into his memory the boy remembered that this was the same man he'd seen the first time he'd come to this place he looked very different now all the people of the Town had come together

for this farewell that word cut him painfully on the head goodbye he didn't really want to leave this place to be honest the commander walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder hang in there and don't let him forget that his path is blessed by everyone here the guy looked into the faces of the people they were filled with the most respect one could give a person chin up the deputy smiled A Farewell that was unparalleled in the past everyone looked at him with Incredible respect they no longer treated him as a mere

traveler who had come into the city willy-nilly but as a member of their own family even Centurion who had distrusted him at first now looked upon him as an equal the commander looked at him and smiled widely he said that the guy would definitely be become a strong Warrior his face expressed only great pride at this warm welcome the boy even cried a little tears glistened on his face he did not expect that these people would be so sympathetic to him and to be fair he himself had become attached to them during this time now

it was like they were one big family that had known each other for years smiling the boy tried to hold back tears and thanked everyone he looked at them with moist eyes people started laughing in the chat room they weren't used to anyone crying especially not a boy it was time to say goodbye the boy waved goodbye to the others and moved towards the exit of this city just like that his journey through the Tera was both long and short in its own way he waved to everyone else and the residence continued with smiles the

guy turned away and looked forward with confident eyes the next floor was waiting for him who knows what was waiting for him there very far away perhaps something even more dangerous was hiding and so his stay here came to an end the boy was thinking about something of his own passages from this place came to his mind there was something bitter in his heart he didn't really want to part with these warm and friendly people although they were unusual they were in their own way very friendly who accepted him as their own he was sad

the boy suppressed his pity and moved forward he pulled his hood over his head and looked forward with confident eyes though he was certainly sad he needed to concentrate on the next floor he grasped the handle of the door he had once opened upon entering here now he would be leaving this place he walked silently and slowly approaching his destination he didn't know what awaited him next so he had to pull himself together the guy was even a little scared it should be said it wasn't the first time something like this had happened to him

but today was special he stood in front of the doors there was a bright yellow light the boy stood still undecided about entering the next floor a boy came up from the portal his name was jinha he had a smile on his face he must have been anticipating a good challenge so he didn't seem to be afraid of anything there was a chandelier hanging from the ceiling large and luxurious it was very bright on this floor it felt like a palace the total number had been reached so the test could begin there were many people

inside they were walking around talking there was a buzz people were talking about something apparently discussing the trial there was food looked like they were at some kind of feast they were eating and drinking there were all kinds of people in all kinds of clothes the required number of floor participants has been reached this was the very City our hero had just been in there were a lot of people there they were all waiting for their assignment so the atmosphere there was a bit tense asked so he just needs to take an assignment from one

of the inhabitants of this place the boy still didn't understand anything and looked a little confused it was an easy walk compared to the last mission he turned to his audience he thought they'd be done quickly why don't they just donate to him right now the audience said that for now he will not wait for donations let him run straight to the Fountain the boy obediently ran there he seemed willing to do anything for the money the next time he was on the tower it was the High Castle what do they want him to do

the boy looked at it all with his eyes so far everything was unchanged where the heart of apocalypse used to be there was nothing else there anymore what do they want him to see there the boy looked at them in Surprise the audience as soon as they saw that there was nothing there began to wonder is the heart missing the boy didn't understand is it so hard to explain what's this about it's so annoying from somewhere there came a strange tune that was quite Pleasant it sounded like there was a party people celebr crating something

the boy looked closely and raised an eyebrow in Surprise aren't these people having fun they look like middle-aged neighbors even singing songs the audience also seemed to agree it was different here the last time they remembered the next participant's trip it wasn't like this this town was in shambles the song translated from the language and was heard everywhere they sang of some great warrior who had delivered them to the Village strange here everything was as range as possible there were also changes on the 10th floor people were coming up to the castle and passing through

its huge gate before the traveler stood a fellow in ordinary clothes and said that he was of the hypocrite Guild he asked the stranger for assistance the two stopped in front of him and stared at the guy in Surprise the man and the girl standing in front of him were puzzled where did he come from what does he even want the man kept smiling and apologizing said that they were looking for the person responsible ible for the confusion on the floor as they know there's no recording function here so it's very difficult to find someone's

actions he just needs to check their faces all the while the man's mind was spinning with the image of the very traveler he needed to find short hair backpack clad and a loose fitting Brown coat the guy took off his hood and the guild member realized he seemed to be mistaken the description didn't match at all he had long hair and completely different eyes the girl standing next to him snorted she was probably very uncomfortable with some obscure dick constantly holding them up however the inspection continued there were so many people that they stretched into

a huge line in front stood the guards who checked the face of every traveler entering inside beyond the castle walls this inspection promised to be a very long one people were slowly becoming disgruntled what the [ __ ] was going on they had been standing here in this [ __ ] line for an hour and they hadn't made a millimeter of progress Kim looked out of there and looked ahead to see what was going on the boy tensed up he quickly realized what this was all about as one would expect he was wanted and the

people at the portal to the 10th floor were being checked apparently his name had gotten out on the floors above that's too bad hiding was now a problem he'd put on his hood so he wouldn't attract suspicion he had to get in somehow but he couldn't just change his face he can't get caught here the results at the hall of fame were amazing our hero was in first place hurry up and send in your friend request the woman was tapping away at her keyboard wait but how would they know exactly who this guy was she

was really worried sick the man was trying to convince her what an idiot how could she not realize when she threw everyone out of here he was the last one in let her think for herself the guy went into the portal with his hood up as soon as the results came out everyone knew about him that was a shame name any way you had to keep your identity a secret the boy walked inside the portal he was able to escape to the 16th floor as soon as he got close enough until the situation stabilized this

is where it gets dangerous usually users go to the 10th floor when they finish their trial so the guy took the risk of assuming that's where his pursuers would go no matter if it was a bad idea to go along with them so he went ahead there were statues on this floor similar to the guards he'd met on one of the floors there were ancient ruins here similar to the Greek ruins everything here was being piled upon him by the memories the boy stopped and looked around him the 16th floor challenge is a large scale

challenge that is a mixture of the third and fourth floor challenges in which 30 people need to attack from two sides to win in such a situation one cannot act recklessly even if he crosses paths with someone if he waited here people might show up the boy moved forward and and smiled one must be as careful as possible another man entered the portal the required amount had been reached so the passage was closed the man was surprised at this closed is someone already inside the difficulty of the challenge will be adjusted to the average of

the participants difficulty level the next person entered the portal after that a smile on his face How brave of him to conquer the 16th floor alone they'd better the man thought it would be a long wait the test of the 16th floor had begun we must break through to the Temple of the ancient god the test begins in 10 minutes people saw a man standing near one of the statues wearing a cloak the boy stood looking at them from afar and the situation between them began to heat up gradually they did not trust each other

so they acted with caution the man with a small beard said that he would go over to him and ask him what was going on His companion waved his head and nodded airm atively the man looked at the stranger standing a few dozen Paces away from him his face was covered by a hood giving him cause for some very bad thoughts why is he hiding his face is this man a criminal the boy stood there and did nothing a man turned to him and shouted hey you're the user right he started to worry me a

lot it was getting dangerous in here they looked as threatening as possible the man questioned he's a user right the boy nodded his head he continued to stand where he was drilling the newcomer with his gaze did he come here alone the boy replied that it was just circumstances the man approached him with timid steps and asked if he could recognize those very circumstances the boy shook his head no I'm sorry the man took up his sword that was at his back if this guy refuses to answer questions it won't be possible to have a

normal dialogue the man was wary the boy replied that he understood perfectly however it was also a bit difficult for him to somehow get all the cards on the table the boy smiled he didn't want to tell everything possible about himself so let him be patient the men tensed up would he really have to spill blood from the start he seemed nervous the man turned to the stranger so let's go first he introduced himself and said his name was seun the test was to begin in 20 seconds the guy introduced himself and gave his name

he stood and there was a statue behind him something started to change there was a rumble the test began the huge statue of a legionaire behind the boy began to move its eyes lit up a rumble Was Heard and piles of dust Rose into the air the boy stood motionless and did nothing the man watched in horror as a huge figure appeared behind the boy's back he shouted madman behind you he saw that he stranger was in great danger yet could do nothing however no help seemed to be needed the boy swung only once and

the statue behind him shattered into several dozen pieces the boy didn't seem to need anyone's help at all he was incredibly strong on his own Kim stood and held his hands at the ready it only took one small blow to turn that statue into a piece of Earth so there's no need to worry about him at all the man stood there and looked at it with wide open eyes he felt kind of uneasy who is this guy anyway where did he get this kind of power how did he end up here the men looked at

each other and shivered in fear they decided it would be better not to piss this boy off if they wanted to stay alive how did he get so strong now instead of the huge and heavy statues in front of them there were only fragments of stone what was that all about Goosebumps ran down their backs the people stopped and tried to come to their senses the boy didn't pay any attention to them the movements became soft and smooth so there was nothing to worry about to realize the plan we need to act quickly so there

is no time to sit around the trials of the 16th floor had just begun there were large columns around torches that were burning the feeling was such a bud in a medieval dungeon so the guy hurried forward he walked over to one of the statues the smaller ones that were nearby and leaned his hand against it the cold concrete was clearly felt in his hands it was someone like an elf the guy stood near it for a few seconds and tried to figure out what to do nothing came to mind if he was going to

get caught up in all sorts of things things would only get more complicated he tried to calm down and come to his senses in that case there was only one option he pressed his finger and stood on his tiptoes the statue's eyes lit up they were similar to the one on the floor with the truth they also had three eyes and were now glowing with a red light everything around it began to vibrate in the statue's hands was a jug with some kind of liquid whether it was water or Mana who knows the boy looked

at it and was a little wary the statue looked at the man who had come with all three of its eyes it was a horrible sight more like a horror movie the boy twitched he stood nearby trying to concentrate what was he supposed to do this he certainly didn't understand the doors opened and The Travelers entered only the sounds of their rumbling footsteps echoed everywhere the boys were scared too they wanted to hurry through the test without the slightest slip up the people were scared the person who was walking behind was trembling with fear this

person must be experienced this is some kind of Madness otherwise how could he pass the test by himself the man was in shock his body trembling with fear they went inside and saw how everything here was covered in ice it was cold all these water containers were overturned the water poured out and froze immediately since the task of this floor is structurally similar to the task of the third floor as long as you know the weakness of the stone statue you can somehow overcome it but after that there will be endless trap and seals on

the way so it will be extremely difficult to pass as soon as you pass through the door you'll find yourself in a long Corridor filled to the top with various traps if you go through it unaware hidden stone traps will activate and then you'll never get through which they hold a solution that can freeze everything in the great territory of the point even if you are lucky enough to dodge to pass through the cold air will be extremely difficult you will simply die of hypothermia and even if you even manage to pass through the ice

trap then meet the statue attacking from two sides with huge arrows so the only way to survive in this place is to cooperate with another the man approached the other players who were less Sinister in appearance participants bought sand and don't touch the ice everyone nodded their heads but the ice on the floor is clean with no cracks the only Footprints are those of that guy suddenly the man saw something on the ceiling and pointed his finger in Surprise what's on the ceiling everyone raised their head to look the man squinted his eyes and saw

that there were human footprints on the ceiling what the hell is a begging sign it looks like a footprint on a gay how is that possible but why is it on the ceiling another man speculated that apparently that user climbed up on the ceiling to get through the icy Corridor alone in one go perhaps he traversed this Corridor with a minimum of movement and parallel defeated monsters he ran the entire distance in one go where's the logic in that this was this was the first time he had ever faced someone this strong His companion replied

does the way he destroyed the stone statue seem logical to him did he even see the man move the man thought for a moment at which time he was informed that they had finished spreading the sand they moved forward sprinkling ice so they could move without much damage for now the man didn't know what his goal was but one thing was clear for sure they moved forward there were mountains of corpses destroyed monsters and bayonets the site was incredibly gruesome one thing was known the boy had done this to show them his worth his hand

touched the Crystal and it immediately lit up with a red light the boy stood near the wall completely covered in crystals this is a familiar puzzle so no surprise all the crystals need to be the same color the people soon found him the boy turned to them and asked are they already here his face was calm and serious but still the sight of the boy gave people Goosebumps the men with a trem voice said yes it was so easy it was as if they were walking in the flower Glade this boy was younger than he

thought he looked to be about 20 25 years old a casual conversation started between the two of them the stranger seemed friendly he said that he realized he sounded rude but could I know the name of their Clan the man replied that their Clan was called hin the boy looked closer the name looked familiar to him but there was no reason to worry yet his gaze slid downward wasting time on pointless conversation seemed like a stupid idea to him so he would get straight to the point his voice still sounded cold and dispassionate he waved

his hand and said he had something he wanted to ask them the People Fell silent it was a shock to them what did this man want from them the man kept checking all the people coming in and out of the city he asked for their cooperation and wanted them to show their faces and introduce themselves after all he was looking for a dangerous criminal the man who wanted to enter the city was a little discouraged The Guild seems to have gotten a little crazy detaining people they're all tired let's see how many people are here

already there's no reason for them to cooperate all the people here are members of his clan let him see how many there are guy standing somewhere in the crowd he watched from afar that's not good however things were going well so far this Guild wouldn't be able to force the hin clan to act in their own way so there was nothing to worry about about for now the man smiled and fiddled at the same time he said that he understood everything perfectly and he was willing to pay 50,000 coins for the inconvenience his voice sounded

a little rough the clan man was Furious this [ __ ] dares to look down on them even if he gives them 500,000 coins they will still think about whether you should listen or not how much is he offering 0 [ __ ] you what are they to him weaklings the fact that they're being held here pisses him off the two guys looked at each other a look of concern on their faces like they'd gotten into trouble they didn't want to be in okay there's still something to be done about that they decided it was

best to let these people pass after all they bowed their heads and apologized for the inconvenience the clan passed them by and looked at them like crap basically unsurprising the guy was Furious and what makes this clan so different why do they have to give way in front of them begging sign his comrade said that the head of this clan is in charge of the 10th floor nothing good will come from a conflict with them they won't get anything good from a conflict with them Kim exhaled so far so good one could feel calm the

boy walked past and pulled his hood even tighter so as not to give away his face night had descended on the sky everyone had dispersed to their places and were now resting the man looked at Kim and said that as promised he would meet with the clan leader tomorrow he looked friendly enough the boy nodded his head yes he would do everything and come to the appointed place he thanked the man again for his help if it wasn't for him there was no telling how this would have turned out no problem the man seemed glad

they should pay for the help after all after all even after receiving a reward for a level 60 challenge they hadn't done anything Kim smiled he was glad that he had made friends with this man a useful Ally after all he had only done it because he needed help so so he didn't have to feel indebted the man seemed to be extremely benevolent at first glance soon their dialogue ended and the man disappeared somewhere in the crowd the guy looked after him and sighed heavily so far everything was going as it should he could avoid

being Declassified okay it was time to move on judging by his chat response they're all higher floor users no surprise so we had to be careful even though this Clan's goal is user safety and finding ways to get out of the tower quickly they received serious backlash from the 30th floor users for trying to control them early in the game with harsh measures so basically this clan is no better at the other end of the scales is the very Guild Hypocrites which announced a hunt for him whose goal is to monetize the tower and they

will use any method to achieve it using any human as a cog in their huge machine so he is between the hammer and the Anvil it's a [ __ ] up situation the guy wasn't going to team up with any of them besides the existence of himself is annoying to both Clans the enemy of my enemy is my friend so there is a high probability that the hin clan will help him the best option is to cooperate with him for now he had something to do before meeting the clan leader but he didn't have time

to finish his thought because he felt something he turned around and asked is she done eating laa looked at him and smiled happily she did a small burp she seemed to be very satisfied and had a delicious meal people began to discuss where is this user under the nickname named love she's always been here after all she doesn't even sleep it seems the action moved to the 50th floor the industrial area of the hypocrite Clan here was a huge Factory that was an entire industrial complex there were tall pipes folds of room and production complexes

there was the smell of smoke and fuel oil everywhere it was obvious that serious business was being done here the girl looked with her clear eyes and asked is she not distracting them from business she was somewhere in a neat tuxedo one of the men immediately jumped up to her and started gibbering he was apparently too scared and spoke in a confused manner distracting yeah what's she talking about he's honored that the Elder herself visited this place the girl told him to call her by her first name not worth this formality the man had other

things on his mind still wondering what the [ __ ] wanted here why the [ __ ] was she even here she only comes here to sit on their ears or pick their brains so what does she want now 70th floor there's no group activities left so why'd she come down the girl asked how's the work going could they show the supply chart and the daily recycling schedule the man twitched and shuddered the girl looked at him with a serious and very stern look what's the matter is this what they want to do the girl's

eyes made it clear that it was best not to argue with her the man waved his hands and shook his head of course he doesn't want to because it could all be revealed that he was secretly pumping materials to himself but that's not what he said what wait a minute suddenly the door swung open and there was a man who opened it with his foot the head had better get out of here the man seemed to have a Fierce Attitude was it a burglar or something he seemed Furious the girl's Aid perked up and she

herself came to alert she told him to round up the guys and Evacuate the rest of the workers immediately the guy scratched his head he hummed disappoint edly he tried so hard to get down here to the 50th floor and the head isn't here what a pain in the ass the guy looks extremely frustrated he had fury on his face the girl walked out to him and disdainfully asked him who the hell he was she had never seen him before the man turned his head toward her the girl looked at him and said he seemed

to be lost here right so let him get the hell out of here the Man became even more Furious his face changed from Fury now he was looking at her with yellow burning eyes this was Our Hero's loyal audience He barked are you here for the main thing he's here to wreak havoc his face expressed nothing good having finished this sentence the man immediately rushed to attack like this he swung his fist however the girl dodged the fist passed a few centimeters from her face she didn't expect such a quick attack she bounced back and

began to speak he realizes that he is violating the mutual agreement in this way right the girl leapt to dodge his attacks the boy had very powerful fists so one hit and the girl seems to be dead the boy smiled and asked doesn't that work when he is a clan member right so what's the complaint the girl stalled since he knew that he was part of the clan right why is he doing this the girl was breathing heavily the opponent was really serious the man sighed and said that he heard that this girl was annoying

one person he cared about so let her better stop they're still [ __ ] to you but I didn't think they'd be meddling even on the 10th floor the man clenched his fist which suddenly began to vaporize it felt like it was about to shatter the girl's every bone he took aim and was about ready to deliver the decisive blow the 10th floor the girl didn't quite understand what he was talking about she looked at him with surprised eyes what is this idiot talking about eat [ __ ] the guy put his hand out and

sent a powerful gust of wind in her Direction which should have blown her around the girl silently watched his every move what was he up to she didn't move what the hell is going on here he looked at her with surprised eyes now one single phrase came out of her mouth that decided the outcome popey it sounded so sudden the man stopped his eyes widened he didn't expect the [ __ ] to know anything about it but okay it doesn't matter now what the hell is going on here the guy stood there not understanding the

girl Stood Still and didn't move there was a wind that was about to tear her in half there were rocks flying but she stood still after these words the guy seemed to calm down and jumped up to the girl looking at her with uncomprehending eyes what did she just say however the girl looked at him and just smiled the events moved to the workshop of crer there was already boiling work the master was up to his ears busy the man was looking at his decoy or and scrutinizing the order in a surprised voice he asked

does he really want to do it like this asked to occupy the workshop for a few days so he wondered what he was up to he looked at the glove the guy had brought him there aren't just two or three triple spiral Circles of Mana here rather a compound of multiple circles it was essentially a time bomb the glove was terrifying even at the level of its idea the man looked at it in Surprise the compounds have such a pronounced structure that this glove could be mistaken for a martial arts item the boy was smiling

that's right the man didn't even realize right way the boy pondered although he couldn't learn the martial arts of the Empire right away but he had learned the superior skill of the tarui martial art that's something in that case he should change his weapon to fit the purpose the master leaned towards him and started saying serious things anyway if he uses it like that his body won't be able to take the strain can he change to the sequence he uses himself kakee said it was fine and thanked him for his concern but that's right redundant

the boy took out his tablet and apologized to the users the circumstances leave him no other choice so they will say goodbye for a while please let them wait a while the users agreed can he just end stream Where would he go then the boy smiled and said he was thinking of going to the next floor however he has debts to pay off now so it's not time yet debts he's finally getting out of here work began to boil evening turned tonight and work was still going on a man with glasses and a neat sweater

greeted he introduced himself as the head of the honin clan his name was Han how consonant he immediately offered his visitor a cup of tea the boy smiled and declined thank you but he doesn't have time to drink tea here now he's just here on business the head was surprised oh wow most people would agree at least because of basic politeness and he's so obviously showing that he's War funny they stood across from each other and talked the principal immediately said said he'd heard about this guy and what he'd done about being persecuted after being

falsely accused in the original Guild so he had heard that the boy would like to join their Clan they stood across from each other however the boy was lying the man was sure it was all a lie and said so right away he wasn't even a member of the opposing party right the boy didn't even hide it and said it was right he was right he didn't think he'd run into him until the 50th floor and he didn't think he'd be chilling here this looks weird to say the least he was a pacifist or at

least he seemed to be the man said it was interesting that the boy wasn't going to make excuses at all that's what they call him who dare not ignore him a lot of people call him a rookie leading a locomotive the man began to speak in a calm tone he was already well aware that the clan head was interested in this already having some information right so what is his motive literally the same day the people who were mocking this man were only busy doing one thing that was praising him the man addressed the boy

by name he looked at him with eyes that said nothing good the rumor still had yet to break but he knew what the boy had done on the 15th floor on that basis the changes on the fifth and 10th floors are most likely his doing too right the man spoke softly and ingratiatingly the guy realized it was useless to hide it he would have found out soon anyway so it was no surprise no need to devalue himself in his eyes by telling an untruth that would be revealed anyway it was useless to lie the guy

answered yes it was him no one else the man laughed such an easy confession even made him lose all his ardor well what's he deprive him of the pleasure of interrogation the man asked in Surprise what kind of deal he wants nothing from the boy so why should he enter into unnecessary Bargains the boy smiled and said it didn't seem that way he still had Trump up his sleeve he had a lot of delicious ingredients now so he would be able to to interest the man in something now he guaranteed it and this man is

a top-notch chef who can Delight exactly to prepare these ingredients so it's quite feasible the man listened the boy told him his plan and the man listened with an attentive gaze continuing to watch the boy as soon as he finished listening he burst into loud laughter the boy looked at him with surprised eyes why is he laughing the man smacked himself on the head and said he suggested moving on to the next one the boy said he was listening intently the man told him to go to the 17th floor and prove his worth his voice

suddenly changed the boy asked if he had already passed it the man said that was even better his eyes lit up after all the shadow game is much more painful on the second playthrough so it will even be interesting the guy looked at the man and asked how he was going to test him he could lie and then the truth wouldn't come out the man replied that there are plenty of ways to find out so there's no need to ask the guy thought anyway he'd have to clear 17 floors to get to and it would

be even better if he got this man's confession in the process okay he accepts that condition the boy smiled either way it would only benefit him very timid footsteps were heard apparently a girl was walking she was afraid her body was shaking she was very afraid there was a girl of about 20 years old standing in front of us she had ashy hair and red eyes she was shaking all over and trying to come to her senses her Spectators were supporting her and trying to cheer her up the girl almost cried she was very grateful

for the support but she was still scared suddenly signs began to appear in front of her the required number of participants had been reached and the difficulty of the challenge would be adjusted to the average of the difficulty level the girl almost fainted from such a surprise all functions have been disabled the test will start in 10 minutes the girl looked forward in front of her and saw the statue of a large Angel which was a few centimeters away from her she was very fearful so she looked around around she was terribly uncomfortable she wanted

to be somewhere else but not here there were two others next to her they were also standing and looking at their panels the girl glanced in their Direction then she saw a few more people there were too many of them here not even a minute ago there was no one here the girl was horrified she still doubted if she could do it it was very scary the girl was trembling with fear she wanted to run away from here a notification appeared the soul of one of the six had switched places with the shadow find the

Shadow or present the three to the altar of the evil God otherwise five people besides those will die however if a shadow is sacrificed it will survive use the system window to vote and find the Target that was quite a challenge thus according to the average difficulty level the current difficulty level is 18 total number of distortions is six so you will be allowed to ask six questions and if the stone statue smiles it's true if it doesn't it's false you'll only get one chance to vote the man smiled he seemed to be trying his

best to keep his composure good now that the introductions are over let's discuss the next course of action shall we follow standard procedure and ask a question each the boy's name was Puck jinen resented the fact that he had to be the one to call the shots but the Distortion is exactly six how will they know what to do the girl called Yumi began to speak timidly there are exactly six distortions if that's the case then that means that exactly six things in a person have been changed right that's right everyone nodded their heads the

girls behind them were scared one of them was Mina the girl with the purple hair and the other was Hansen only try to gather she was an expert in Psychology and would bring everyone out at once our hero tensed up a little all the clothes and personal belongings disappeared the first thing he thought about was if his fluffy was okay where are they now he was worried the test began the time flew by too fast and the boys didn't even have time to think they looked up everything around them started to shake people were afraid

what was even going on here the girl started a sign a little out of fear the statue began to move a metallic and stone crunch Was Heard It folded its arms on its chest and began to move in opposite directions it was 60 minutes and until the decision was made the Statue stood in an incomprehensible pose and looked at the others pointing its spear the people stood in fear they didn't know what to do how to investigate they felt like they were all going to be killed however the statues stood unmoving they just looked at

each other they only had an hour of time left the people's gaze fell on the long and sharp Spears that towered above them once they failed the task they would immediately die Kim looked in front of him he began to scrutinize one look was enough to realize what would become of the victims cruel however they still had no way out Min suggested maybe we should pick the most suspicious person and ask if it was a shadow it was horribly trivial the man replied that it was too impossible the girl sighed and said that then she

knew the reward would be so so but they could draw Lots or something and also offer three people as sacrifices the people shuddered what a crazy idea could it really be true what kind of nonsense is that men jump on her with fists she doesn't value human life at all and she wants to leave everything to Chance the girl raised an eyebrow and said let them hit if they wanted she would welcome their desire to become an offering her eyes indicated that she was not joking the man stopped in one place and gritted his teeth

he wanted to crush the bastard but he couldn't yet if a fight breaks out between players the attacker will automatically be chosen as the victim this is a rule set by the administrator so that the trials can't can't be passed by Brute Force the man still retreated and went in the opposite direction the girl looked after him if he continued like this he might actually hit her or become one of the victims that's some [ __ ] up [ __ ] suddenly the woman turned to Yumi the girl immediately became terrified as she realized that

something was about to happen something very bad the woman asked her what she was saying it seems that outside the tower she was a personal trainer and that she had recently changed her course to magical engineering right the girl asked in a trembling voice is something wrong the woman pointed her hand at our hero and said that he also said that he was studying magic engineering and clearly named the name of the Learned skills and their levels so why did she give such a vague answer the poor girl couldn't believe it and stuttered in fear

tears appeared in her eyes suddenly a horrible guest visited his head the simply couldn't be his eyes widened the portal began to open and a huge Green Leg appeared from there there was a rumbling sound some huge monster was coming straight out of the portal a real monster appeared from there it was a huge Turtle it opened its mouth and roared it was a dragon Turtle the poor guy stood in front of it and stared with his eyes open he began frantically searching the dashboard for anything on the dashboard the worst of everything he had

envisioned had happened at the store he decided to buy a big axe at least some kind of weapon he bought a rare axe I guess this thing could probably help at least contain this thing he prepared to jump when he killed monsters during the live broadcast he would receive a hidden reward the turtle looked at him with its burning red eyes and a roar was heard the monster was Furious let's go the guy ran at her straight ahead the chat room was surprised at such an act he ran too close and the turtle had already

raised his huge leg to crushed the pesky guy there was a rumbling sound she stepped right on the spot where he was standing was he dead the smoke was beginning to slowly clear and a silhouette appeared there he had survived after all he concentrated in time and hit the turtle with the axe the axe got stuck in its skin and now the guy was hanging from its body he wanted to climb on her back but it was unclear how much power he had gotten from the stone the turtle saw him and her eyes lit up

with renewed Vigor now she was truly furious with a roar it opened its wide mouth and a beam of energy began to burst out Lee swung his axe and still managed to knock the beam away he landed on the ground Breathing heavily the impact had been incredibly hard and he would have been torn apart in a second the guy smiled and realized that he could kill her after all then the hidden reward would be in his pocket the monster apparently didn't expect its victim to be so tough it growled and glared at him the guy

started moving with Incredible speed pushing off her legs so pause we need to immobilize her he grasped his axe and began to chop her up the boy swung his weapon to deliver a precise blow his furry pets perched on on his shoulder it wasn't very hard to hit the turtle he hit it right in the leg and blood spurted from the wide wound the turtle roared in pain its mouth was full of sharp teeth it could have easily torn the guy apart but he was too fast she swung her foot in again to finally Crush

her victim but the guy deftly dodged needed to move so that the turtle couldn't know his next move either he looked at the monster with his back from afar the turtle looked even more intimidating with huge spikes on its shell the turtle is probably thinking of ways to catch the guy however he's moving too fast suddenly she began hiding in her shell most likely to increase her defenses soon her paws and head went completely under her shell and the turtle began to Glow with a green light it's healing mode the reason why it's so hard

to defeat the dragon turtle is because of her fighting style its armor is very thick the guy stood in front of her and pondered how he would need to defeat her if she had that kind of Defense there was only one option he pushed himself off the ground and flew right onto her back he was moving incredibly fast so she didn't have to worry about her safety just yet he was on her back in a moment the boy charged his hand with power and grasped one of its spikes he needed to pull it out of

its shell oh great he's got the momentum and getting on her back is going to be a lot easier people who fight this monster usually climb on its back but the spikes then start glowing red and explode needing to find a weak spot he moved forward the guy ran across the shell and waited for the turtle to activate again a user under the nickname love said the spikes are exploding and he needs to get down from there immediately ly soon he found the right spot there was a small Spike that was much smaller than all

the others that must be the weak spot he swung his axe to finally finish the thing off in one blow there could be no mistake a crackling sound was heard it hit exactly On Target the spike started to crack it probably wasn't very strong it didn't work the first time we have to try again he put even more power into the next punch another blow the spike began to crack and broke the guy held up his trophy and prepared for his next throw the chat everyone fell silent in anticipation Turtle has started to show his

head this is his chance we got to hit it right there the monster shifted its eyes to its victim and roared now the turtle was ready to devour him the turtle started to accelerate and ran right into the wall she wanted to throw the kid off in a hurry last chance he gripped the spike tightly in his hands and tried to jam it into the shell he begged for it to work the guy swung his axe to hit the spike that was sticking out of the shell a muffled thump was heard the air began to

be infused with electricity it seemed he was beginning to shift the turtle felt great pain opening its mouth it began to Roar and kick the spike went off like a bomb an explosion Was Heard and a cloud of dust Rose into the air what was that just now people watching the broadcast were puzzled no one understood what was going on because no player had ever thought of such a thing everyone thought the guy was dead however no at the last moment he managed to jump off his shell and end up on Earth the dust started

to clear the guy was alive everyone else started screaming that they originally believed in him that's the kind of massive explosion even a tough Turtle couldn't withstand now the monster Was Defeated he stood in front of the turtle's corpse Breathing heavily on it the fight was very difficult he barely made it the guy's heart was still pounding hard with excitement however their conversation was interrupted by a rumble the ground beneath his feet began to shake something very large and apparently dangerous was approaching him suddenly the boys saw a huge block of stone moving towards them

they froze in place unable to move Kim said it seemed like they needed to talk later the kid next to him was terrified something very large and very heavy crashed a few dozen meters away from them the assumptions were the worst yes those were the guards two huge statues made of pure Stone landed right in front of them Kim looked ahead even complexity that is the weaknesses of these will be the same these two guards guarding the entrance to the third floor say the real trouble starts right here on low difficulty there will be one

statue on medium there will be two and on high there will be two he clutched his axe in his hands though it was unlikely that the thing would help him deal with these Stone hulks he looked Gravely before him the guards began to approach him and the ground shook from their footsteps if you don't defeat two at the same time they will come to life and it will last indefinitely suddenly one of the guard's eyes lit up red now he's preparing to attack here we go the huge Stone statue raised its weapon to crush the

boys in One Fell Swoop there was a rumbling sound the guardian thrust his spear straight into the ground and the Earth began to crack from his strength his strength was enormous dust flew in different directions the guys managed to bounce to a safe distance at the last moment I flew off a few meters and landed on the ground he hadn't expected this the first time the poor guy immediately started looking for his comrade he was incredibly scared Kim at this time ran straight at the statues he seems to have lost his mind he had come

dangerously close and one of the guards had already brought his huge Shield up to to crush him there was a rumbling sound and the guard lowered his huge Shield right to the ground the guy seemed to be crushed huh that's what he thought too and he was horrified he thought his comrade had been crushed the guard raised his shield and prepared for the next blow his eyes continuing to burn however there was no one at the impact site only the cracked Earth the boy managed to slip away Kim holding his axe in his hands approached

the guard from behind the boy pushed himself off the ground and flew upward to strike he landed right on the guard's leg to chop it up it was necessary to deny these statues the ability to move charging his axe the guy struck his leg began to crack the statue staggered and fell to one knee the guy who was watching from the sidelines was surprised at the strength suddenly the second guard reached out to his fellow guard to help they started helping each other and that created a problem you can't beat them that way Kim stood

and prepared there was no time that statue would come back to life if nothing was done about the second one he couldn't have those two revived all the time the boy bit his tongue he prepared himself and made a dash he ran straight at the statues to chop the two down and one Fell Swoop running close enough he struck the axe again again at their legs if they fell this way it would be easier one more hit we need more he charged his ax even harder and swung for the next blow there was no margin

for error the impact was really powerful a crunch Was Heard and stone crumbs flew in different directions it hit him right in the leg the statues were starting to pile down he'd made it in time so now he just had to finish them off well two statues are on the ground it couldn't be better it's done a rumble of impact Was Heard and clouds of dust Rose into the air soon it began to dissipate and a leg or rather a stump of a leg appeared I think we're out the boy looked at the defeated enemies

needing to take Aim once more and finish what he had started everything seemed to be out the two guards were lying on the ground they didn't seem to be moving ha already he was running towards his comrade and waving his arms he was terrified as soon as the guy saw what Kim had done to the guards a chill ran down his spine who the hell is he the guards eyes went out they didn't seem to move and were no longer a threat but something was still wrong Kim at the last minute he noticed that something

wasn't right the guard's eyes suddenly lit up he's still alive he immediately shouted to the kid to run away watch out the boy didn't seem to be listening to him but was staring off into the distance damn it he's distracted the guy heard the scream at the last minute but he was too late it seemed something irreparable is about to happen the boy turned around and at the last moment he saw a huge spear flying at him it was too late Kim put his hand out to somehow prevent the inevitable but he wouldn't have made

it in time anyway the spear was accelerating at an unbelievable speed one more second and there would be no trace of the kid he grabbed his comrade and threw him aside there was an explosion about a centimeter away from them the boys were lying on the ground Breathing heavily it was very close the guards began to rise they were approaching the guys already on their knees it was still early days this only seemed to anger them the guard's eyes burning red with rage Kim looked at them with frightened eyes now that's bad who could have

known they would throw a spear turns out it's not enough to just drop them on the ground we've got to end it he drew his weapon the guards were rising to their feet and preparing for the next attack Kim prepared at this time the viewers admired him they didn't expect the guy to have so much power he pushed himself off the ground and flew straight at them we had to finish them off or they wouldn't rest pushing off the ground the guy flew upwards and jumped on top of one of the guards he was standing

a few centimeters away from this monster one more second and it seemed he would be finished the guy held on with his hands to keep from falling to the ground he clutched his axe tightly in his hands one more jump to get to him we need to finish them off now pushing off the ground he flew straight at them again it was a frontal attack a true madness he only had one chance he pushed off the Rock and flew right into the face he charged his entire body with Mana and put all his power into

this strike with only a few meters between them the guard looked up at him and the boy continued to fly at him there was a cracking sound the blow went straight into the guard's shoulder the boy had done well the arm he hit immediately snapped off with a crack and fell to the ground then the guard broke into two his body was literally crushed the top part of him falling to the ground the second guard was already stretching his arms toward him to crush the Kid Fury was growing Kim and time recoiled and the guard

clung to his comrade with his hand the guy was going down right into the hands of that monster no ducking but what to do he had no time to think he had to act quickly or he would die we had to finish this one off before the defeated statue was revived he didn't have much strength left we've got to get this over with he swung his axe to finish what he had already started he jumped up straight towards the guard who had already prepared to smear him after flying a few more meters the guy brought

his axe down right on his hand a cracking sound was heard a huge deep crack appeared right on the guard's arm and began to spread further and further the monster began to fall his arm fell off immediately he fell lower and lower a guy with a miracle landing on the ground he got to his feet and staggered to his feet you behind his back a rumbling sound was heard the guard falling to the ground and raising clouds of dust soon he was defeated his body crumpled and he lay on the ground virtually motionless soon his

red eyes went out it seemed to be the end the guy passed the test after the viewer saw how skillful he was they immediately started sponsoring him he scratched the back of his head the task had been difficult he had to admit but he had managed he felt a vibration but nothing changed what the [ __ ] is this why is it so hard he tried to hold the ball in his hands but nothing worked suddenly a strange claw-like paw appeared out of the fog and flew straight at the man his sword flew out of

his hands thrown backwards somewhere unable to hold it back from such a vibration the poor man felt powerful claws encircle his body and dig into his armor pain went in waves throughout his body he didn't expect this and couldn't do anything it was almost impossible to get out of this grip the man began to scream in fear the monster pulled him by his arms right up to its huge paste the girl yelled for him to retreat immediately what a [ __ ] what the hell is he doing there the monster threw him aside the man

screamed in pain there was a huge wound on his shoulder son of a [ __ ] the monster immediately disappeared into the fog a rustling sound Was Heard as if a thousand Paws were running across the parquet the monster continued to clutch him with its claws the man screaming to be released immediately still the monster loosened his grip and the man fell straight to the ground incredibly pained and terrified that he was so close to his death there was real terror in his eyes Terror that he might lose his life here and now eyes widened

he saw a monster emerge from the Mist it was huge looking like a huge Beetle the likes of which he had never seen before it's the cleaner it's it shouldn't have appeared on the sixth floor even though they are the lowest ranked inhabitants of the devil region they are still Monsters of a level no lower than the 25th floor this fight was going to be a hell of a fight the others looked on in horror at this thing that looked like a huge cockroach it would be a nightmare for newcomers new to the sixth floor

although it's worth admitting I expected there to be a catch but I didn't think the admin would play with the difficulty again the knight at this time was trying to regain Consciousness and was lying on the ground it was a cockroach the man was holding on to his wounded arm and trembling with fear indeed the creature looked like a cockroach it had huge eyes powerful jaws and two large whiskers on its head he pushed off the ground with his paws and flew straight at them a rumble was heard he opened his wings and flew straight

at the rest of the dots the monster opened its huge MTH full of sharp teeth and flew straight at the Knight whom it considered weak prey the man looked straight into the face of his death he could already feel the evil breath of the thing but he couldn't do anything it seemed to him that his whole life would end here he had already had time to say goodbye to everyone he was going to die the man clamped his eyes shut in fear so he couldn't see the thing however suddenly someone's hand reached right there to

grab the monster by its mouth it was a girl she grabbed the cockroach by one of its fangs and held the monster by it she stood right in front of him looking straight into his eyes the monster began to crack she was Furious that someone dared to take his prey from him she looked at him with squinted eyes fully prepared to fight she exhaled heavily through her gas mask the Beast was repulsive to the touch cold slippery but she continued to hold it by its fangs they froze in that position for a while longer the

girl clenched her fist and apparently prepared for the punch she put all her strength into this punch with a wave of her hand she hit the exact target right on the head of that vile thing there was a crunch and the head flew off the head of the Abominable monster rolled straight on the ground leaving a trail of blue blood behind it all the spectators were shocked she killed the monsters with one blow the first wave has passed the time left to the second wave 30 minutes the girl looked in disgust at her clothes which

were stained with this blue muck unbelievable the chat room called her a van punchman the girl turned to the Knight who was out of breath old man have you written your will yet she said to wait because the events are developing unusually why doesn't anyone listen she looked at him with disdain a wimp who only knows to do [ __ ] when he finally grows up the girl turned around and walked in the opposite direction she was starting to get pissed off this upstart who always thinks he's cooler than everyone else the girl walked without

even turning around and everyone looked at her with surprise weak and incompetent adults like him talk so much and can do so much the most miserable creatures on Earth Kim looked at her this girl in his video was already a known awakened a strong fighter so it was better to cooperate with her she looked at him with a sizzling gaze but said said nothing it was a look that would make anyone a little afraid she looked at the boy's glove magical engineering means the girl thought Kim looked at her and didn't say anything he knew

that the girl would never change her behavior however it seems something about this guy seemed familiar to her the girl shifted her gaze to him and took a closer look it was as if she'd seen his face before but she couldn't remember where and when the guy looked at her with a completely indifferent gaze he stepped on the head of the defeated monster it was hard and incredibly nasty but thank goodness he doesn't have to make his move yet which makes it easier the boy stared at the monster's corpse some more weird user joined his

chat the school girl chat spy team is back oh what's up with her stream seems to be the exact opposite of the atmosphere here he looked at the girl who walked past him without even looking in his Direction he didn't really want to talk to her everyone thinks she's his daughter and does whatever they want and then a abruptly throws donations at her but no the people here are loyal only to their Emperor great Kim the boy scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed the magician looked at the girl and asked her what

she was doing on the fifth floor that had gotten so strong she said it was none of his business why is this dude so upset the atmosphere of his chat room is so sad the Mage bit his tongue he hadn't expected such a harsh answer and preferred to keep silent or just didn't know what to say to him at this time the the wounded Knight sat somewhere aside and tried to come to himself he was first very hurt and secondly very ashamed that he behaved in such a way Kim walked up to him and asked

the man how his wounds were the guy seemed to come to his senses and twitched the boy took his hand and begged to be allowed to look at his wound the man's hands trembled with fear or rage the man almost cried he thought he was the most pathetic person on Earth so [ __ ] up now the shame would stay with him forever the guy said this place can hurt a lot so we'll have to wait Knight didn't even understand at first what do you mean suddenly the guy pointed his Gauntlet at him which glowed

a bright blue color the Knight didn't even quite realize what was happening there was a scream the guy shot him in the arm and lit his wound it'll hurt but he won't bleed to death the Mage walked up to him and asked the guy did he create this glove by magical engineering he nodded his head the man wondered wow that must have been hard huh how did he do that kakee smiled yes it was difficult but still performed past it the Mage was surprised once again really he should learn the basics when he got to

the 10th floor they talked like that for a few more minutes and the girl watched them from the sidelines and it was starting to piss her off a little even though it's magical engineering it's still nothing special she tried her best not to show interest the Mage turned to the girl and said he was impressed with how well she fought have her stand forward and he'll support her from the center and the Magical engineer stays behind mind as before agreed everyone seemed to be in agreement then everyone looked at the Knight that one was still

lying somewhere in the distance and was whimpering softly it seems his mental trauma was too much he'll only get in the way as it is so let him stay there it's only better if he stays here the second wave is starting the man continued to lie there crying several more of the same creatures appeared out of the Mist there was no longer just one cockroach but several well this is going to be a little tricky as soon as the chat viewers saw such an Abomination it immediately started calling for a sanitizer we need to spray

all that fog the girl jumped forward not even thinking that she was in danger she seemed to be used to fighting face to face she was destroying the Cockroaches one by one there was a crunching sound and nasty Gigi flew in different directions she didn't care about getting dirty right now and wanted to kill these things as soon as possible so they'd stop bothering her the huge cockroach looked at her and it was like something clicked in his head their gazes crossed the girl had only Fury in her face her gaze was cold a true

killer in a few leaps she sprang to the Cockroach and struck it with her fist with all her might the Cockroach crunched and fell to the ground his head was a lifeless piece of meat blue blood dripping from his mouth chat was ready to vomit right there it was incredibly disgusting and the second wave was also passed only now did the girl notice that her clothes were soiled again she was Furious she was in that stuff again the guy looked at her she had made it through two waves on her own respectable well of course

she was named the gift of close combat they just did she was an incredibly strong and talented girl she climbed to the fourth floor only due to luck and donations from users on the fifth floor She wandered the streets playing a commoner a lame idea she came across a reclusive master who trained her in melee combat thus helping her awaken and after that rumors of a skinny girl capable of throwing incredible blows gave rise to the nickname the gift of close combat that spread throughout the tower the boy knew she was of the same generation

as him but never thought they would meet under such circumstances a great blessing to meet her on a level of incredible difficulty since there were two bugs now there will be four in the next wave so it's worth getting ready the Mage ordered the girl to hold them off as long as possible he would support her from the back and this guy if anyone got through would take care of those things the man smiled and said he was counting on them he could finally save face he seems to be all about himself 0 seconds to

wave three the others have already prepared the battle won't be easy so it's worth the effort if they want to survive again these creatures came and from the fog there was the familiar clicking sound that had grown tiresome the girl looked closely and wondered it was now the third wave of Beatles and there were only two of them I don't care the main thing was to kill them as fast as possible she swung her arm and prepared to run straight into a frontal assault pushed off the ground she literally flew forward it seems the Beatles

were doomed Kim looked her way and shivered a little surely she would be all right and he felt a little uneasy that she was coming so fast the Mage was standing nearby and asked him all so uncomfortable with the begging sign why are there only two of them exactly something is definitely wrong here suddenly the boy heard a snap not near him and looked away there was probably a cockroach there the Little Critter had gotten in after all I wanted to attack but the kid was ready so there weren't two of those things in the

wave the boy gritted his teeth the Cockroach was closing in on him it's just that many coming out at one time and now there's going to be a lot more the creature had already shown itself out it was truly huge the magician yelled for the guy to retreat back immediately Kim looked at him but remained standing where he was the sorcerer began to use his spell and soon he had a fireball in his hands now he would charge up and incinerate the thing go he threw the fire Fireball directly at the monster and it flew

at the monster with a crackling sound however nothing worked the Cockroach just scratched the back of his head in bewilderment and remained completely unharmed the poor guy didn't even know what to do a mask of horror appeared on his face it didn't work at all what the [ __ ] he trembled with fear he couldn't believe that his spell was so weak it can't be suddenly he felt a cold touch as if someone had placed something metal on his shoulder Kim told him to step back he'll figure figure it out on his own the guy

started picking at his glove adjusting it to combat mode the Mage obediently stepped back and continued to shiver in fear his chat was cheering their Emperor was entering the battle but now all those bugs were [ __ ] the girl at this time continued to fight the bugs destroying him one by one the Army was thinning by the second soon she stopped how's the back were they even okay the girl looked into the fog where there were already several Beatles what's going on back there it didn't work at all a scream came to her ears

a Scream full of Terror and despair so there were two more cleaners Goosebumps ran down her back she [ __ ] up the girl was terrified several monsters were approaching they were snapping their huge claws in an attempt to catch the hapless humans at the last moment poor thing noticed that the bug was closing in on her and was about to her [ __ ] she's lost her guard it's too late to attack she was ready for that Brew to devour her now we have to defend ourselves the girl covered herself with her arms to

soften the blow she was ready to take a huge damage however no it was all over all she felt was that vile blood splattered on her the monster froze just a few centimeters away from her and opened its mouth to hiss looked like it was already dead the body of the monster began to fall and behind it was a familiar figure it was Kim he got there just in time the guy was smiling his glove was Bloody he asked the girl did she hurt herself he stood firmly on his feet and waited for the next

attacks there were still plenty of monsters left next wave here they come there was a crackling sound everyone else prepared to fight going up against the purifiers for the first time a mage could be an easy target these monsters have a strong body or rather shell so it will be difficult to break through it the monster pounced on him but the boy was ready He adjusted his magic Gauntlet and prepared to strike it they are capable of flying at high speeds making them quite dangerous opponents he struck directly at the monster they also possess a

hard shell impenetrable even by Steel weapons however if you look at it from a different angle you can see the vulnerability the boy stood in front of the Monster breathing heavily that's all they have a hard shell and the ability to fly they pose no other danger he held up a loaded Gauntlet and prepared to strike the gauntlet was so heated that it pierced through the monster's shell a crunch Was Heard and blood splattered in directions there was still more than one monster left it was already approaching the boy and preparing to devour him his

eyes lit up he prepared to tear them all into little pieces soon it was over the glove was completely covered in blood Kim sighed heavily who it had worked after all the monster had been defeated the magician Stood Beside him shaking with fear okay as for the rest of yours that's something that needs to be rushed although the girl is basically easy to deal with the boy looked to the side and saw the girl has hesitate and the monster was already flying straight at her with its huge mouth open it's dangerous it'll be too late

the guy got ready to come to the rescue what a [ __ ] mess but with the acceleration of his boots he could still make it the boy tensed up and prepared to run to the rescue the boot started working at full power a second later he pushed himself off the ground with such speed that the Earth beneath his feet began to burn boots do their thing after all he pushed himself off the ground and jumped high up the boy flew straight at the monster to finish it off with a single blow and lo and

behold his glove pierced through the monster he made it in time now the girl was safe he stood behind the monster's back Breathing heavily huh barely made it now he smilingly looked at the girl at this time it seems he was feeling very proud SE her looked at him with surprised eyes what the [ __ ] was that she didn't even notice wave three complete 30 minutes to wave four the guy seemed to be very exhausted or irritated he tried not to look at the girl lest he arouse her Fury at this time the girl

seemed ready to tear him to shreds it hit her Pride she doesn't forgive such things she was literally burning with rage and the guy was trying to pretend he didn't see anything man if he crossed his eyes with her she'd do something like that okay we need to change the subject they sat around the fire and tried to make casual conversation he asked the wizard if he had some kind of powerful magic begging sign the man sighed heavily and apologized it was the only thing he had time to learn learn on the same he was

incredibly embarrassed at this point however let Kim listen he said something about being a magical engineer faithful begging sign the guy nodded his head but his speed is faster than the Knight the guy was embarrassed and said that it happened suddenly the knight intervened in the conversation it seems he was already feeling relatively normal he suggested that everyone tried their best despite the fact that the prospect is not rainbow they are strong guys so there is no nothing to worry about the man laughed it didn't make it any better let's be honest everyone looked at

him with an ironic look he was the first one to pass out after all it was 2 minutes to the fourth wave almost time we should get into position the boy smiled the Knight continued to say there will be eight purifiers this time but it seems to be nothing to them the Mage standing next to him said through gritted teeth yes just as he said there would be eight on both sides the man shivered he was embarrassed himself it was frightening to realize that they would be fighting such creatures and there would be so many

of them they stood in a circle each defending their side the boys have prepared the battle will be intense to say the least it was as if the change from Monsters to purifiers hadn't happened but now the number of monsters hadn't doubled but squared up the guy felt like there were more than there should be the receptionist didn't seem too keen on them just mopping up this floor the guy gritted his teeth what a jerk all right [ __ ] it we got to fight the guy swung his fist and punched one of the monsters

right in the face okay if that bastard wants it he'll get it everyone started fighting the girl fought like a beast she was tearing the monsters apart at this time the Knight who bragged the most was just running away from the monsters in fear like a child everyone looked at him with rage what kind of thing lless was this but he didn't seem to feel any guilt okay the fourth wave has been completed and there's only 10 minutes left until the fifth wave the fire in the campfire crackled with eating Cinders the men trying to

recover before so heavy the look on people's faces is quite depressing they seem to be scared shitless but it's understandable they probably have a good idea what's in store for them in the fifth wave 16 squared is 256 cleaners a whole [ __ ] Army indeed those things were already approaching and there was a huge number of them the sorcerer side he's going crazy the audience complained to the administrator but their complaints went unheeded of course who'd have thought it suddenly the Knight became animated and yelled at the Mage what did he say why is

he [ __ ] yelling at him what am I supposed to do with this the sorcerer was Furious there were only 26 seconds left until the fifth wave Kim Was preparing himself to have a hard time there were going to be huge waves of monsters now which was expected it was the only way the boy shivered he really didn't want to Resort to that but there seemed to be no choice he got to his feet and made his way to the Knight who by that time had managed to recover and understood nothing the guy said

in a serious voice for everyone to move away and lie down on the ground everyone stared at him with an uncomprehending look the guy started to charge his glove let them listen to him if they want to live sure everyone looked at him in Surprise the fifth wave was coming he could already hear The Stomping and the chattering of those things and his Gauntlet began to charge harder and harder it was completely covered in blue light and a ray of energy was about to burst out of it and incinerate everything the girl tilted the knight's

head so he wouldn't look the poor guy only had time to quack there was a rumbling sound a bright beam of blue energy burst out from there and rushed straight into the midst of those monsters there was a rumbling sound Kim could hardly stand on his feet he felt himself being pushed backwards his legs were already struggling to hold him up but the boy did not give up he applied his skill and his sneakers literally burrowed into the ground so the guy was at least able to slow himself down a little bit The Recoil is

too strong he won't last long his eyes opened even more the guy struggled to hold on he realized that he had to finish all these creatures off in one blow otherwise this scum would not let them live in peace swinging his arm he intensified his wave even more even though it was a crazy tension but he kept firing everyone stood and stared at him in a days the bugs began to vaporize One By One The immense temperature literally dissolving them in a second it was over only ashes remained where the explosion had been the army

of Juka vaporized the magician was shocked all the purifiers in one blow he couldn't believe something so powerful existed SE walked up to him stunned who the hell is this guy doesn't make any sense he stood there with his back turned to them and said nothing they all looked at him as if mesmerized it was an astonishing sight Kim took off his glove and threw it on the floor the gloves time was up it was worth a little rest the guy overdid it and so much so that his strength was almost gone he started spitting

blood coughing and filing to the ground there was admiration in the chat room the emperor had done everything